motive_n and_o inducement_n experiment_n and_o probability_n many_o object_n of_o faith_n may_v also_o be_v evident_a and_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v may_v also_o be_v see_v 20.29_o john_n 20.29_o thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o have_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o compossibilitie_n of_o faith_n and_o evidence_n in_o diverse_a respect_n whereby_o they_o may_v both_o stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o man_n about_o the_o same_o object_n albeit_o faith_n rest_v not_o upon_o that_o evidence_n but_o upon_o divine_a revelation_n faith_n and_o science_n be_v habit_n that_o may_v stand_v together_o faith_n by_o authority_n reveal_v knowledge_n or_o science_n by_o evident_a demonstration_n for_o albeit_o faith_n exceed_v the_o dimension_n of_o reason_n yet_o reason_n be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o as_o sense_n be_v to_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v we_o understand_v the_o thing_n we_o see_v no_o more_o than_o be_v it_o to_o say_v we_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a in_o diverse_a respect_n many_o divine_a thing_n touch_v god_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n may_v also_o be_v find_v out_o by_o natural_a reason_n and_o if_o thing_n credible_a by_o the_o manifest_a likelihood_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o be_v make_v more_o credible_a by_o the_o know_a condition_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o utterer_n faith_n rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o probability_n of_o the_o thing_n faith_n be_v a_o firm_a assent_n firm_a 1._o firm_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o argument_n wherewith_o it_o be_v join_v i_o be_o persuade_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n 3.19_o act_n 13.34_o 2._o sam._n 7.16_o phil._n 1.6_o 2._o tim._n 3.14_o 1._o john_n 3.19_o that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o for_o thereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v before_o he_o assure_v our_o heart_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n 8.38_o rom._n 8.38_o nor_o death_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o persuasion_n show_v it_o to_o be_v firm_a and_o infallible_a and_o it_o be_v further_o manifest_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 11.1_o heb._n 11.1_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v because_o it_o do_v represent_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o mind_n by_o a_o certain_a assent_n and_o to_o the_o heart_n by_o certain_a confidence_n which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o reason_n doubt_n yet_o sometime_o accompany_v with_o doubt_n but_o though_o faith_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o infirmity_n it_o be_v sometime_o accompany_v with_o doubt_n the_o thing_n believe_v of_o all_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o the_o habit_n quality_n or_o inward_a strength_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v be_v not_o of_o like_a force_n in_o all_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n faith_n be_v opposite_a to_o doubt_v and_o waver_v o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n 21.21_o math._n 14.31_o &_o 21.21_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n and_o doubt_v not_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n take_v thyself_o away_o and_o cast_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o shall_v not_o waver_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o shall_v believe_v that_o those_o thing_n he_o say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 1.6_o mark_v 11.23_o luke_n 12.29_o james_n 1.6_o therefore_o ask_v not_o what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v neither_o let_v doubtful_a thought_n ascend_v in_o your_o heart_n ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o but_o through_o our_o weakness_n it_o be_v often_o mix_v with_o doubt_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n 9.24_o mark_v 9.24_o abraham_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o faith_n and_o propound_v by_o the_o holy_a chost_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o free_a from_o infirmity_n as_o the_o story_n show_v in_o diverse_a particular_n 4.16_o rom._n 4.16_o the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a 20._o rom._n 4.19_o 20._o neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n he_o doubt_v not_o through_o infidelity_n but_o of_o infirmity_n he_o doubt_v 12.13_o gen._n 16.2_o 3_o 4._o gen._n 12.13_o when_o he_o take_v hagar_n and_o request_v sarah_n to_o say_v she_o be_v his_o sister_n much_o be_v speak_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o david_n but_o he_o be_v shake_v many_o time_n as_o he_o confess_v of_o himself_o 31.22_o psal_n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n â—1_n psal_n 73.13_o 16_o 22._o &_o 116._o â—1_n very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocence_n i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o we_o be_v to_o endeavour_n for_o the_o perfection_n as_o of_o all_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o give_v assent_v to_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v yet_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o weakness_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o doubt_n do_v many_o time_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n absolute_a 2._o absolute_a the_o assent_n that_o faith_n give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a viz._n to_o the_o whole_a truth_n promise_n threaten_n commandment_n it_o will_v not_o take_v and_o leave_v at_o pleasure_n but_o if_o it_o apprehend_v in_o one_o thing_n what_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o will_v receive_v his_o testimony_n if_o it_o can_v apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o that_o simple_o because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o exceed_v humane_a capacity_n and_o likelihood_n 24.14_o act_n 24.14_o so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v damnable_a not_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o misbelieve_v any_o thing_n but_o through_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n a_o christian_a may_v misbelieve_v many_o thing_n without_o the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n i'faith_o shall_v be_v entire_a in_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v entire_a in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o which_o a_o man_n of_o age_n and_o discretion_n can_v be_v ease_v but_o all_o error_n and_o misbelief_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o every_o imperfection_n do_v the_o truth_n of_o righteousness_n a_o man_n may_v misunderstand_v diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o thereupon_o hold_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v false_a and_o yet_o be_v save_v for_o all_o this_o error_n 3._o act_n 1.6_o &_o 2.2_o 3._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o a_o long_a time_n even_o till_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o heaven_n and_o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o look_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n by_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n do_v they_o not_o slip_v into_o this_o error_n by_o misbelieve_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 1.14_o psal_n 72.17_o dan._n 1.14_o concern_v the_o messiah_n kingdom_n yet_o be_v they_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n all_o that_o time_n because_o they_o rest_v on_o christ_n as_o the_o spiritual_a saviour_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o heaven_n though_o they_o erroneous_o hope_v for_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n also_o and_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n 3._o act_n 11.2_o 3._o he_o that_o believe_v the_o truth_n in_o one_o thing_n because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o will_v believe_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o understand_v to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n firm_a and_o stable_n may_v dissent_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o that_o which_o be_v general_o
which_o to_o faith_n be_v mere_o accidental_a the_o godly_a and_o devout_a affection_n and_o willing_a submission_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christian_n be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n difference_v not_o true_a faith_n in_o itself_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o hypocrite_n but_o distinguish_v faith_n and_o charity_n from_o faith_n only_o and_o thus_o our_o adversary_n make_v the_o devil_n a_o catholic_a against_o his_o will_n or_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o true_a christian_a faith_n do_v always_o actual_o and_o necessary_o imply_v this_o godly_a affection_n and_o willing_a submission_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n then_o because_o this_o can_v be_v without_o charity_n let_v they_o say_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o true_a christian_a faith_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o love_n and_o good_a work_n it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n be_v natural_a coact_v and_o dishonest_a or_o the_o faith_n of_o wicked_a man_n supernatural_a voluntary_a and_o honest_a as_o if_o these_o thing_n distinguish_v the_o faith_n of_o ungodly_a man_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n for_o if_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n infallible_a truth_n command_v the_o assent_n of_o devil_n to_o that_o which_o they_o love_v not_o do_v not_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o prevail_v with_o ungodly_a man_n who_o bear_v no_o affection_n to_o god_n or_o goodness_n and_o as_o for_o the_o honesty_n or_o dishonesty_n of_o the_o act_n there_o can_v no_o circumstance_n be_v name_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v honest_a in_o wicked_a man_n and_o dishonest_a in_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v fearful_o abuse_v in_o both_o and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n or_o grace_n be_v in_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n not_o so_o this_o argue_v a_o difference_n only_o in_o the_o cause_n not_o in_o the_o essence_n nature_n or_o quality_n and_o though_o it_o be_v his_o gift_n yet_o be_v without_o grace_n and_o charity_n and_o without_o these_o of_o necessity_n as_o unfruitful_a as_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n both_o which_o our_o adversary_n grant_v it_o be_v no_o more_o available_a to_o make_v a_o christian_n than_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n be_v it_o be_v further_a object_v if_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o charity_n than_o faith_n alone_o do_v not_o justify_v this_o follow_v not_o postreme_a bellar._n de_fw-fr justis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o §._o at_o si_fw-mi &_o §._o postreme_a for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v faith_n alone_o do_v not_o justify_v another_o that_o faith_n which_o justifi_v be_v not_o alone_o this_o latter_a we_o yield_v unto_o the_o first_o we_o deny_v i'faith_o alone_o do_v justify_v that_o be_v privative_o consider_v without_o hope_n or_o charity_n as_o cause_n concur_v therewith_o in_o justification_n but_o this_o faith_n can_v real_o be_v separate_v from_o or_o negative_o consider_v without_o hope_n and_o charity_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o total_a cause_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o act_n the_o effect_n must_v needs_o follow_v yet_o from_o the_o total_a cause_n we_o can_v separate_v those_o thing_n together_o with_o which_o it_o have_v in_o nature_n it_o existence_n and_o be_v and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v in_o act_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o effect_n though_o they_o confer_v nothing_o thereto_o because_o that_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o to_o destroy_v the_o cause_n the_o eye_n alone_o see_v the_o ear_n alone_o hear_v but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o live_a eye_n and_o hear_v ear_n not_o separate_v from_o the_o head_n or_o break_v off_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n i'faith_o alone_o justify_v without_o other_o grace_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o presence_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o coworking_a with_o faith_n to_o this_o effect_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o eye_n be_v in_o the_o head_n without_o other_o sense_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o eye_n do_v see_v alone_o no_o other_o sense_n see_v with_o it_o livelihood_n be_v the_o qualification_n of_o that_o faith_n that_o justifi_v and_o work_n at_o least_o a_o preparation_n and_o promptitude_n of_o heart_n to_o good_a work_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n as_o immediate_a as_o justification_n so_o then_o faith_n can_v be_v withot_v love_n and_o yet_o we_o apprehend_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n alone_o although_o true_o they_o can_v be_v apprehend_v by_o party_n destitute_a of_o work_n at_o least_o of_o sincere_a resolution_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n nor_o do_v faith_n alone_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n or_o derive_v the_o benefit_n of_o divine_a promise_n to_o ourselves_o but_o by_o it_o alone_o though_o accompany_v with_o all_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o attend_v with_o the_o whole_a train_n of_o good_a work_n we_o expect_v and_o pray_v the_o promise_n may_v be_v fulfil_v not_o for_o our_o sake_n or_o for_o any_o righteousness_n we_o have_v in_o we_o or_o can_v hope_v for_o in_o this_o life_n but_o only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o sole_a mediation_n and_o intercession_n in_o brief_a the_o faith_n which_o justifi_v be_v operative_a attend_v with_o good_a work_n of_o all_o sort_n accompany_v with_o all_o grace_n of_o the_o the_o spirit_n but_o we_o live_v by_o it_o as_o it_o unite_v we_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n yea_o by_o it_o alone_o not_o by_o it_o and_o other_o part_n of_o grace_n in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o it_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n offer_v in_o christ_n whole_o rely_v on_o they_o not_o partly_o on_o they_o and_o partly_o on_o our_o work_n or_o righteousness_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o general_a object_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n justify_v faith_n §._o 1._o what_o doctrine_n be_v call_v matter_n of_o faith_n §_o 1._o matter_n be_v of_o faith_n strict_o and_o proper_o those_o be_v call_v which_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o faith_n first_o and_o by_o themselves_o as_o be_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o ignorance_n whereof_o be_v damnable_a and_o the_o denial_n heretical_a but_o in_o a_o more_o large_a acceptation_n all_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o hence_o be_v that_o rule_n of_o divine_n there_o be_v many_o integrall_a part_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o proper_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v many_o historical_a domestical_a and_o particular_a matter_n set_v down_o for_o example_n not_o proper_o for_o faith_n which_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o they_o pertain_v to_o save_v faith_n but_o for_o that_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o word_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o much_o unlike_a hereunto_o be_v that_o distinion_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n by_o themselves_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n other_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o those_o which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a and_o some_o neither_o by_o themselves_o nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a so_o long_o as_o by_o circumstance_n they_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n truth_n love_n and_o edification_n §_o 2._o justify_v faith_n be_v consider_v consider_v §._o 2._o justify_v faith_n be_v two_o way_n consider_v either_o according_a to_o it_o most_o eminent_a effect_n which_o be_v to_o justify_v or_o according_a to_o it_o full_a and_o adequate_a act_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o justifi_v do_v embrace_v the_o commandment_n believe_v the_o threaten_n look_v to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o jesus_n christ_n concern_v this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o receive_v the_o good_a thing_n promise_v it_o sustain_v in_o adversity_n work_v by_o love_n as_o a_o instrument_n conjoin_v with_o it_o guide_v all_o our_o action_n and_o give_v firm_a assent_n unto_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o every_o part_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o as_o it_o justifi_v it_o be_v conversant_a about_o christ_n obey_v to_o death_n that_o we_o may_v find_v righteousness_n and_o forgiâ—enesse_n of_o sin_n to_o life_n in_o he_o or_o it_o cleave_v unâ—o_o god_n mercy_n manifest_v in_o that_o eternal_a sacrifice_n always_o breathe_v out_o life_n to_o man_n renounce_v all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n even_o in_o such_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o truth_n mercy_n fidelity_n and_o power_n of_o god_n
the_o work_n of_o mortification_n with_o much_o readiness_n ibid._n 5._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v spiritual_a thing_n be_v link_v together_o p._n 248_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n 1._o it_o acquaint_v a_o man_n with_o his_o emptiness_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o inbred_a corruption_n p._n 248._o 249_o 2._o it_o show_v where_o the_o strength_n be_v to_o be_v have_v which_o we_o want_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o a_o constant_a conscionable_a and_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n p._n 249._o 250_o 3._o it_o incit_v to_o a_o holy_a improvement_n of_o what_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v ibid._n 4._o it_o fight_v courageous_o against_o sin_n and_o cry_v instant_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v ibid._n 5._o it_o submit_v willing_o to_o what_o course_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o take_v for_o the_o crucify_a of_o sin_n ibid._n 6._o faith_n be_v the_o band_n or_o sinew_n whereby_o we_o be_v tie_v unto_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n p._n 251._o 252_o 7._o true_a faith_n stir_v up_o to_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o sanctification_n p._n 252_o the_o mean_n how_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o stir_v up_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v he_o when_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o thraldom_n 1._o he_o must_v bewail_v his_o spiritual_a nakedness_n thraldom_n and_o vassalage_n under_o sin_n p._n 252._o 253_o 2._o he_o must_v look_v to_o the_o grace_n truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o sanctify_v to_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n p._n 254_o 3._o he_o must_v pray_v instant_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o sanctify_a grace_n p._n 255_o 4._o it_o be_v good_a to_o move_v the_o heart_n quiet_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n p._n 255_o chap._n four_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o life_n everlasting_a no_o less_o than_o righteousness_n p_o 256_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n p._n 256_o life_n eternal_a be_v begin_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v p._n 257_o when_o first_o we_o believe_v they_o be_v we_o entitle_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o so_o have_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o right_a and_o propriety_n p._n 257._o 258_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v give_v of_o grace_n ibid._n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o believe_v it_o 1._o that_o we_o may_v with_o more_o quietness_n of_o mind_n bear_v the_o affliction_n trouble_n and_o persecution_n which_o befall_v we_o in_o this_o world_n p._n 258_o 2._o it_o serve_v to_o establish_v our_o heart_n against_o sundry_a worldly_a care_n and_o fear_n p._n 259_o 3._o if_o we_o keep_v heaven_n in_o our_o eye_n we_o shall_v fight_v courageous_o and_o run_v with_o patience_n notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n ibid._n the_o act_n of_o faith_n concern_v these_o promise_n 1._o as_o a_o humble_a petitioner_n it_o receive_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o salvation_n itself_o promise_v p._n 259._o 260_o 2._o faith_n do_v not_o begin_v to_o apprehend_v life_n and_o then_o leave_v it_o to_o work_n but_o do_v ever_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n until_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v it_o p._n 260_o 3._o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o promise_a spirit_n as_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n p._n 260._o 261_o 4._o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n lead_v forward_o in_o the_o path_n of_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n p._n 261._o 262_o 5._o it_o seek_v to_o get_v our_o title_n confirm_v and_o assure_v to_o the_o conscience_n by_o evidence_n and_o earnest_n or_o pawn_v p._n 263_o 6._o it_o strive_v to_o enter_v the_o possession_n of_o this_o heavenly_a kingdom_n by_o degree_n p._n 263_o 7._o it_o earnest_o desire_v and_o long_v after_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o glory_n p._n 263._o 264_o 8._o it_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o glory_n to_o which_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n will_v bring_v we_o in_o his_o time_n appoint_v p._n 264._o 265_o god_n in_o great_a mercy_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o his_o adopt_a son_n many_o excellent_a royalty_n in_o this_o life_n p._n 265._o 266_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n 1._o faith_n rest_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v good_a and_o profitable_a p._n 266._o 267_o 2._o it_o petition_v instant_o for_o succour_n p._n 267._o 268_o 3._o it_o receive_v earthly_a blessing_n as_o gift_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o token_n of_o love_n p._n 268_o 4._o faith_n in_o these_o &_o the_o foresay_a promise_n do_v great_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n towards_o god_n ibid._n 5._o it_o do_v inward_o quiet_a and_o cheer_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o manifold_a outward_a discouragement_n p._n 268._o 269_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o these_o promise_n 1._o to_o humble_v ourselves_o unfeigned_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o miserable_a and_o accurse_a estate_n by_o sin_n and_o former_a carelessness_n to_o seek_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n p._n 269._o 270._o 271._o 272_o 2._o we_o must_v incite_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o consideration_n of_o the_o free_a and_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o greatness_n excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o benefit_n promise_v p._n 272._o 273._o 274._o 275._o 276_o 3._o we_o must_v pray_v earnest_o that_o god_n will_v increase_v our_o faith_n seal_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n cause_v we_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o holiness_n make_v we_o wise_a to_o prize_n and_o value_n to_o taste_v and_o relish_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o assure_v our_o conscience_n of_o right_a and_o title_n to_o that_o everlasting_a inheritance_n p._n 277._o 278_o 4._o we_o must_v quicken_v ourselves_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n wait_v patient_o and_o walk_v cheerful_o before_o he_o p._n 278._o 279_o chap._n v._o god_n have_v make_v many_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n p._n 279_o 280_o the_o love_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o his_o people_n be_v a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o effectual_o and_o shall_v be_v keep_v assure_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n p._n 280._o 281_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n itself_o p._n 281._o 282_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n not_o upon_o the_o rock_n now_o and_o anon_o upon_o the_o sand_n p._n 282_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n p._n 282._o 283_o they_o be_v fence_v against_o the_o treachery_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n remain_v in_o they_o p._n 283_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v send_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o dwell_v and_o remain_v with_o they_o as_o a_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n p._n 283._o 284_o the_o life_n which_o they_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a life_n p._n 284_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o his_o people_n that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v p._n 284_o we_o be_v assure_v from_o god_n that_o he_o will_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v ibid._n by_o serious_a meditation_n on_o these_o promise_n we_o must_v settle_v ourselves_o in_o believe_v our_o perseverance_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o 1._o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a weight_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v mention_v it_o so_o often_o p._n 285_o 2._o we_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a to_o withstand_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n potent_a and_o vigilant_a to_o assail_v ibid._n 3._o our_o weakness_n be_v not_o great_a than_o our_o backwardness_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n when_o we_o stand_v in_o most_o need_n ibid._n 4._o whilst_o christian_n distrustful_o question_v their_o perseverance_n all_o present_a favour_n seem_v the_o less_o all_o other_o promise_n be_v hold_v the_o more_o weak_o ibid._n 5._o confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n do_v encourage_v and_o quicken_v in_o a_o christian_a course_n p._n 286_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n indeed_o will_v not_o nay_o he_o can_v take_v courage_n to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o faith_n once_o have_v can_v utter_o be_v lose_v ibid._n 6._o look_v how_o much_o we_o come_v short_a in_o believe_v the_o faithful_a promise_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o future_a
luke_n 24._o ibid._n psal_n 10._o r._n psal_n 119.11_o p._n 147._o &_o 4.29_o r._n &_o 4.18.19_o p._n 157._o mat._n 3.17_o r._n mal._n 3.17_o p._n 241._o psal_n 52.2_o r._n psal_n 51.1.2_o p._n 243._o profit_n r._n comfort_n p._n 252._o discomfort_n r._n thraldom_n p._n 328._o psal_n 60._o r._n psal_n 68_o p._n 358._o prou._n 14_o r._n prou._n 4._o ibid._n vers_fw-la 14._o r._n vers_fw-la 24._o p._n 416._o psal_n 102._o r._n psal_n 105._o p._n 433._o r._n john_n 6.56_o a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o part._n chap._n i._n of_o the_o diverse_a acceptation_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a that_o all_o christian_n shall_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n faith_n §._o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o mat_n and_o satan_n with_o his_o subtlety_n have_v ever_o endeavour_v to_o obscure_v this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o mist_n of_o sophism_n or_o to_o weaken_v it_o some_o other_o way_n that_o he_o may_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o her_o salvation_n and_o if_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o thing_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v stir_v up_o to_o inquire_v into_o it_o and_o labour_n after_o it_o this_o also_o may_v provoke_v we_o to_o search_v and_o inquire_v what_o faith_n be_v 1._o faith_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o necessary_a thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o other_o and_o not_o of_o those_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o compulsion_n or_o by_o any_o necessary_a cause_n compel_v 11.6_o heb._n 11.6_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v see_v he_o must_v open_v his_o eye_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o by_o external_a violence_n force_v thereunto_o 2._o no_o unbeliever_n can_v please_v god_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o who_o be_v incredulous_a and_o divide_v from_o god_n please_v he_o who_o be_v most_o true_a and_o faithful_a â—1_n joh._n 3.16_o 18_o 36_o rom._n 3.28_o 1._o cor._n 1._o â—1_n salvation_n be_v in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o dispense_v according_a to_o his_o own_o not_o our_o will_n but_o he_o accept_v none_o as_o righteous_a to_o life_n but_o they_o that_o believe_v 3._o the_o quality_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o our_o habitation_n 7._o 1._o cor._n 5.6_o 7._o in_o which_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n do_v evidence_n the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o son_n that_o live_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n must_v believe_v his_o letter_n and_o messenger_n send_v unto_o he_o 4._o the_o quality_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v be_v apprehend_v or_o receive_v without_o it_o as_o in_o humane_a thing_n the_o quality_n of_o art_n and_o science_n be_v such_o that_o they_o require_v understanding_n 14._o act_n 15.9_o rom._n â—_o 28_o ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o because_o they_o can_v be_v conceive_v without_o it_o so_o in_o thing_n divine_a faith_n be_v requisite_a without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n 5._o the_o gift_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n the_o grace_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v in_o their_o heart_n do_v necessary_o require_v faith_n by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o lord_n faith_n §._o 2._o diverse_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n 2.10_o math._n 23.23_o rom._n 3.3_o gal._n 5.22_o titus_n 2.10_o §_o 2._o the_o word_n faith_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v diverse_o 1._o it_o be_v put_v for_o truth_n fidelity_n or_o faithfulness_n constancy_n and_o justice_n in_o word_n and_o action_n promise_n or_o accomplishment_n 2._o by_o faith_n sometime_o true_a christian_a knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n 14.1.22_o rom._n 12.3_o &_o 14.1.22_o or_o the_o measure_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v special_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o christian_a liberty_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o it_o note_v a_o sure_a testimony_n or_o firm_a demonstration_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v 17.31_o act_n 17.31_o 4._o it_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o christ_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o preach_v salvation_n to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o divine_n 24._o act_n 6.7_o &_o 13.8_o gal._n 1.23_o &_o 3.2.5_o gal._n 3.23_o 24._o faith_n which_o be_v believe_v 5._o it_o be_v take_v for_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o habit_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o act_n the_o gift_n in_o the_o exercise_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v express_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o believe_a god_n 26.27_o john_n 5.46_o 47._o john_n 2.22_o 23._o luke_n 24.25_o act_n 26.27_o believe_v on_o god_n believe_v on_o christ_n believe_v the_o prophet_n 6._o faith_n be_v put_v for_o unfeigned_a profession_n join_v with_o fervent_a desire_n to_o further_o christian_a religion_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n 1.3_o rom._n 1.8_o gal._n 6.10_o act_n 14.22_o math._n 9_o 2._o 1._o thess_n 1.3_o §_o 3._o faith_n signify_v belief_n be_v use_v to_o note_v 1._o a_o ordinary_a knowledge_n and_o bare_a assent_n to_o the_o historical_a truth_n of_o scripture_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o speaker_n though_o sometime_o holpen_v by_o experiment_n faith_n §._o 3._o sort_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o inducement_n and_o probability_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v call_v faith_n historical_a faith_n historical_a faith_n that_o be_v a_o naked_a 26.27_o jam._n 2.19_o 24._o act_n 26.27_o imperfect_a dead_a assent_n without_o trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o adherence_n to_o the_o commandment_n howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o faith_n be_v repute_v unsound_a or_o not_o saluificall_a because_o historical_a rather_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o unsufficient_a to_o save_v because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o full_o historical_a as_o it_o may_v be_v but_o the_o name_n of_o historical_a faith_n arise_v hence_o that_o some_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v who_o do_v never_o embrace_v christ_n as_o their_o only_a saviour_n withal_o their_o heart_n nor_o confident_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n otherwise_o faith_n justify_v do_v more_o certain_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v more_o historical_a than_o the_o faith_n call_v historical_a 2._o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o affiance_n of_o heart_n embrace_v the_o word_n as_o good_a miraculous_a i'faith_o miraculous_a which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o miraculous_a or_o ordinary_a for_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v 7.22_o 1._o cor._n 13.2_o matth._n 21.21_o &_o 7.22_o either_o some_o special_a and_o singular_a promise_n for_o the_o do_v of_o some_o extraordinary_a effect_n wherein_o we_o trust_v by_o a_o miraculous_a active_a faith_n 17.19_o mark_v 9.23_o act_n 14.9_o luke_n 17.19_o or_o it_o be_v some_o special_a promise_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o spiritual_a or_o bodily_a good_a thing_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n whereon_o we_o trust_v by_o a_o miraculous_a passive_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v call_v or_o else_o faith_n do_v respect_v the_o general_a and_o common_a promise_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o make_v good_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v whereon_o we_o rest_v by_o faith_n ordinary_a but_o faith_n miraculous_a and_o ordinary_a be_v not_o diverse_a grace_n but_o the_o same_o grace_n exercise_v about_o diverse_a object_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v different_a 2._o zanch._n the_o redempt_n lib._n 1._o c._n 12._o de_fw-la prae_fw-la 1._o sect._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la thes_n 2._o and_o so_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o adjunct_n that_o flow_v from_o thence_o but_o the_o grace_n itself_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o father_n believe_v special_a revelation_n and_o extraordinary_a promise_n make_v to_o they_o by_o the_o same_o ordinary_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o common_a promise_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n so_o the_o singular_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o some_o believer_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v embrace_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o mercy_n or_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o do_v of_o act_n of_o love_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o do_v receive_v the_o more_o excellent_a promise_n as_o be_v they_o concern_v spiritual_a life_n and_o salvation_n can_v much_o more_o lay_v hold_v upon_o other_o promise_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n if_o they_o be_v make_v and_o certify_v unto_o us._n temporary_a i'faith_o temporary_a that_o faith_n which_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o general_a promise_n be_v either_o a_o confidence_n vanish_v uncertain_a
not-rooted_n call_v faith_n temporary_a 14._o mat._n 13.20_o 21._o luke_n 8.13_o 14._o or_o a_o affiance_n certain_a wel-planted_n constant_a know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o justify_v or_o save_v faith_n faith_n justify_v faith_n so_o call_v from_o the_o principal_a effect_n for_o to_o justify_v be_v not_o the_o full_a effect_n of_o this_o confidence_n or_o affiance_n 13.23_o luke_n 8.13_o matth._n 13.23_o beyond_o which_o the_o efficiency_n of_o it_o do_v not_o extend_v but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n wherein_o the_o force_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v occupy_v 5.6_o act_n 24.14_o act_n 15.9_o psal_n 119.66_o act_n 27.25_o gal._n 5.6_o it_o be_v so_o call_v justify_v faith_n believe_v the_o history_n purify_v the_o heart_n stick_v to_o the_o commandment_n receive_v the_o temporal_a promise_n work_v by_o love_n but_o it_o be_v call_v justify_v from_o the_o principal_a effect_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v reasonable_a from_o the_o power_n it_o have_v to_o invent_v judge_n and_o discourse_n not_o that_o these_o be_v she_o only_o faculty_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o faith_n be_v unfold_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a phrase_n to_o believe_v god_n to_o believe_v in_o or_o upon_o god_n 2.14_o rom._n 4.3_o john_n 5.24_o act_n 16.34_o &_o 18.8_o john_n 14.1_o rom._n 9.33_o act_n 6.42_o act_n 16.31_o john_n 2.11_o &_o 3.16_o io._n 1.12_o &_o 3.33_o mark_v 1.15_o act_n 11.1_o &_o 2.41_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o to_o believe_v in_o or_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n to_o receive_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v god_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o to_o assent_v to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v but_o believe_v as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n from_o which_o confidence_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v spring_n and_o flow_v such_o a_o belief_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v signify_v in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o phrase_n as_o be_v always_o necessary_o accompany_v with_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v he_o can_v and_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o other_o of_o trust_v to_o or_o rely_v upon_o be_v imply_v whensoever_o we_o find_v that_o ascribe_v to_o believe_v which_o can_v be_v obtain_v without_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v these_o phrase_n to_o believe_v 4.3_o believe_v rom._n 4.3_o with_o rom._n 4.5_o 24._o rom._n 10.10_o 11._o john_n 8.30_o 31._o act._n 19.4_o john_n 1.12_o act_n 16.34_o with_o 31._o mark_v 1.15_o gen._n 15.6_o with_o rom_n 4.3_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n to_o import_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n a_o preposition_n 2.23_o preposition_n exod._n 14.31_o and_o 19.9_o luke_n 24.25_o john_n 2.23_o be_v add_v to_o believe_v when_o nothing_o but_o assent_v of_o mind_n be_v signify_v and_o it_o be_v put_v without_o a_o 9.33_o a_o john_n 9_o 35.38_o esay_n 28.16_o with_o rom_n 9.33_o preposition_n when_o trust_n or_o confidence_n be_v imply_v 15_o rom._n 3.22.26_o act_n 3.16_o gal._n 2.16_o phil._n 3.9_o act_n 24.24_o col._n 3.5_o gal._n 2.26_o ephes_n 1.15_o bayne_n in_o ephes_n â—_o 15_o 〈◊〉_d 15_o the_o hebrew_n preposition_n serve_v oftentimes_o to_o note_v the_o accusative_a case_n and_o be_v use_v or_o omit_v without_o any_o difference_n deut._n 7.6_o 7._o 1._o sam_n 14.37_o esay_n 33.15_o job_n 24.22_o deut._n 28.66_o psal_n 106.12.24_o esay_n 43.10_o the_o 70._o translate_v the_o particle_n sometime_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerem_n 12.6_o 2._o chron._n 20.30_o psal_n 28.32_o ordinary_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 4.6_o &_o 22.4_o 5_o &_o 25.2_o &_o 37.3_o psal_n 11â—_n 8_o 9_o &_o 146.3_o sometime_o they_o omit_v it_o altogether_o exod._n 14.31_o &_o 19.9_o ps_n 106_o 12._o gen._n 15_o 6._o and_o sometime_o they_o add_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o particle_n esay_n 28.16_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o put_v interchangeable_o one_o for_o another_o mark_v 1.9_o &_o 2.1_o math._n 2d_o 1_o mark_v 1.15_o lukeâ—3_n â—3_z 42_o rom._n 5.21_o gal._n 5._o â—0_n phil._n 3.3_o 1._o tim._n 3.16_o ephes_n 6.24_o and_o the_o heathen_a greek_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o xenophon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o we_o read_v sometime_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n sometime_o faith_n on_o christ_n and_o sometime_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o several_a form_n of_o speech_n note_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o that_o as_o some_o learned_a man_n observe_v the_o first_o may_v be_v conceive_v as_o propound_v christ_n the_o simple_a object_n doct._n 2_o of_o faith_n the_o second_o phrase_n christ_n the_o object_n together_o with_o our_o adhere_n to_o he_o the_o three_o note_v christ_n the_o object_n our_o adhere_n in_o he_o together_o with_o the_o word_n propound_v as_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v by_o which_o we_o come_v believe_o to_o inhere_o in_o he_o require_v §._o 4._o not_o the_o habit_n but_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v §_o 4._o but_o evermore_o when_o faith_n be_v require_v it_o be_v not_o the_o faculty_n whereby_o we_o be_v apt_a and_o furnish_v to_o believe_v but_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o that_o habit_n whereby_o we_o execute_v the_o function_n of_o believe_v which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n command_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n though_o that_o be_v necessary_a but_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 14.1_o 2._o chron._n 20.20_o mark_v 1.1_o mark_v 9.23_o io._n â—_o 12_o &_o 14.1_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v right_a to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o 8.37_o john_n 3_o â—8_o act_n 8.37_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 3.24_o rom._n 1.16_o 1._o john_n 3.24_o to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o you_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1.8_o ephes_n 1.8_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n 16.31_o act_n 16.31_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n iâ—sus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 10.4_o gal._n 2.16_o act_n 13.39_o &_o 10.4_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 4.3_o rom._n 4.3_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o the_o israelite_n be_v reprehend_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n 78.21.22_o num._n 14.11_o deut._n 9.23_o psal_n 78.21.22_o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v against_o jacob_n and_o anger_n also_o come_v up_o against_o israel_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o salvation_n none_o but_o those_o believer_n be_v praise_v blessed_n be_v she_o that_o believe_v 9.33_o luke_n 1.45_o john_n 20.29_o rom._n 9.33_o because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o have_v believe_v bless_v be_v they_o which_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o faith_n justify_v §_o 1._o justify_v faith_n be_v §._o 1._o what_o justify_v faith_n be_v which_o not_o only_o believe_v god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n but_o mebrace_v all_o divine_a truth_n as_o contain_v the_o chief_a good_a of_o man_n as_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a do_v necessary_o require_v before_o it_o faith_n historical_a &_o comprehend_v all_o other_o kind_n under_o it_o it_o may_v be_v define_v a_o lively_a and_o obedientiall_a affiance_n or_o confidence_n whereby_o we_o rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n receive_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a stick_v to_o the_o commandment_n as_o good_a both_o simple_o and_o in_o comparison_n and_o feed_v upon_o the_o word_n with_o savour_n and_o delight_n more_o large_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a
jesus_n christ_n how_o can_v we_o be_v persuade_v touch_v his_o gracious_a pleasure_n till_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o have_v declare_v it_o how_o can_v i_o believe_v or_o certain_o know_v that_o a_o friend_n will_v do_v i_o this_o or_o that_o good_a turn_n unless_o i_o have_v his_o word_n or_o promise_n to_o that_o effect_n no_o more_o can_v we_o ever_o know_v or_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v our_o sin_n or_o show_v mercy_n upon_o we_o shall_v he_o not_o by_o his_o word_n signify_v and_o make_v know_v the_o same_o 53.1_o rom._n 10.8_o john_n 12_o 6._o mark_v 1.15_o rom._n 1.16_o isay_n 53.1_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n propound_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n the_o arm_n of_o god_n faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o prayer_n sacrament_n increase_v by_o prayer_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prayer_n a_o mean_n of_o the_o increase_n and_o conservation_n of_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n do_v confirm_v conserve_v and_o increase_v faith_n begin_v but_o the_o word_n only_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o beget_v faith_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o first_o that_o we_o sever_v not_o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o second_o that_o we_o attribute_v not_o to_o the_o instrument_n what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o author_n for_o the_o word_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v appoint_v to_o represent_v to_o our_o mind_n what_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o signify_v and_o by_o it_o as_o a_o instrument_n it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v but_o the_o whole_a force_n efficacy_n and_o power_n do_v flow_v from_o god_n and_o he_o that_o create_v man_n at_o the_o first_o 12.6_o mark_v 16.20_o 1._o cor._n 12.6_o be_v his_o restorer_n to_o life_n eternal_a if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o do_v not_o all_o believe_v that_o hear_v the_o word_n word_n why_o all_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o hear_v the_o word_n the_o answer_n be_v man_n wilfulness_n be_v the_o fundamental_a radical_a prime_a cause_n of_o obstinate_a unbelief_n and_o he_o believe_v not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v which_o disposition_n the_o will_n have_v of_o itself_o by_o nature_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o one_o believe_v and_o not_o another_o be_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o inward_o teach_v all_o man_n but_o who_o he_o will_v and_o join_v his_o efficacy_n to_o the_o woâ—d_v preach_v and_o hear_v in_o who_o he_o will_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o will_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o render_v we_o can_v render_v but_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o though_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n man_n must_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o though_o no_o man_n do_v believe_v by_o the_o external_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regenerate_v and_o give_v faith_n do_v accompany_v it_o yet_o must_v all_o man_n give_v attendance_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o diligent_a read_n because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o precept_n divine_a they_o be_v thereunto_o oblige_v neither_o shall_v it_o excuse_v any_o man_n to_o say_v he_o can_v not_o believe_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v trial_n his_o endeavour_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a such_o frivolous_a pretence_n shall_v nothing_o avail_v before_o god_n the_o less_o able_a we_o be_v to_o believe_v of_o ourselves_o the_o more_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v it_o marriage_n be_v never_o hold_v superfluous_a or_o unnecessary_a for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n because_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v not_o generate_v by_o our_o parent_n but_o immediate_o create_v and_o infuse_v of_o god_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o sole_a gift_n of_o god_n whole_o infuse_v not_o partly_o acquire_v by_o we_o shall_v rather_o incite_v than_o any_o way_n abate_v our_o endeavour_n for_o attain_v it_o for_o faith_n be_v not_o give_v but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o though_o he_o give_v not_o faith_n unto_o all_o man_n he_o violent_o withhold_v faith_n from_o no_o man_n that_o seek_v it_o but_o deni_v it_o just_o to_o they_o that_o willing_o prefer_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o christ_n infuse_v not_o humane_a life_n into_o tree_n stock_n and_o stone_n but_o into_o body_n passive_o organise_v and_o figure_v for_o the_o fit_a habitation_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o ordinary_o bestow_v supernatural_a grace_n on_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o on_o such_o only_a as_o be_v by_o he_o passive_o prepare_v for_o it_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o we_o must_v wait_v daily_o at_o the_o post_n of_o wisdom_n gate_n meditate_v serious_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o nourish_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o faith_n be_v begin_v and_o increase_v in_o us._n chap._n iii_o of_o justify_v faith_n what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o thing_n be_v imply_v therein_o §_o 1._o justify_v faith_n presuppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n knowledge_n §._o 1._o faith_n presuppose_v knowledge_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n knowledge_n be_v a_o antecedent_n if_o not_o a_o part_n of_o faith_n knowledge_n i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o the_o ng_n but_o of_o revelation_n which_o rest_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o testimony_n distinct_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v exceed_v all_o natural_a capacity_n can_v be_v know_v in_o their_o essence_n and_o property_n as_o thing_n natural_a be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n but_o every_o believer_n must_v know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v reveal_v though_o he_o can_v comprehend_v the_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o they_o 4.16_o job_n 19.25_o john_n 17.3_o 2._o tim._n 1_o 1â—_n 2._o tim._n 2.7_o act_n 26.18_o mat._n 11.25_o 26._o ephes_n 1.8_o â—_o john_n 6.15_o 1._o john_n 4.16_o knowledge_n be_v put_v for_o faith_n as_o that_o which_o ever_o accompany_v it_o when_o god_n enrich_v man_n with_o faith_n he_o be_v say_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v of_o he_o out_o of_o question_n faith_n be_v a_o most_o wise_a grace_n make_v they_o that_o be_v endue_v therewith_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o evident_a to_o the_o believer_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v incomprehensible_a in_o faith_n historical_a there_o must_v be_v knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n much_o more_o in_o faith_n justify_v there_o be_v such_o relation_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n 1.12_o john_n 20.21_o rom._n 10.17_o esay_n 55.3_o col._n 1.6_o &_o 2._o â—_o ephes_n 1.12_o that_o without_o the_o word_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n as_o the_o foundation_n be_v take_v away_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v build_v upon_o it_o can_v stand_v the_o order_n whereby_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v this_o first_o they_o hear_v and_o then_o they_o believe_v faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o no_o assent_n can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o thing_n utter_o unknown_a what_o be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o dream_v of_o a_o blind_a assent_n to_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o a_o thing_n we_o never_o hear_v off_o howsoever_o faith_n apprehend_v mystery_n not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o yet_o the_o proposition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v distinct_o conceive_v prevent_v popish_a objection_n prevent_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v if_o a_o man_n can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o belief_n 7._o 2._o cor._n 10.5_o bellar._n de_fw-fr justif_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o faith_n captivate_v our_o understanding_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o give_v credit_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o truth_n acknowledge_v though_o it_o seem_v absurd_a to_o carnal_a reason_n but_o it_o cherish_v not_o ignorance_n of_o divine_a mystery_n exceed_v all_o humane_a capacity_n it_o subiect_v reason_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o his_o revelation_n but_o
of_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o on_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o either_o there_o or_o elsewhere_o be_v declare_v by_o confidence_n or_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o must_v be_v understand_v when_o nothing_o be_v add_v 8.37_o add_v math._n 16_o 16._o john_n 20.31_o rom._n 10.9_o 1._o cor_fw-la 15.2_o 3_o 4._o act_n 8.37_o but_o life_n or_o justification_n be_v attribute_v to_o belief_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o word_n of_o knowledge_n be_v word_n of_o affection_n much_o more_o word_n of_o belief_n as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o messiah_n so_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n they_o promise_v to_o themselves_o all_o good_a in_o and_o by_o the_o messiah_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n can_v say_v 4.25_o john_n 4.25_o when_o the_o messiah_n come_v he_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o a_o expectation_n and_o hope_v place_v in_o he_o as_o in_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n promise_v shall_v be_v accomplish_v so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o people_n who_o hope_n do_v hang_v on_o the_o messiah_n we_o may_v plain_o understand_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o messiah_n be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v but_o to_o have_v a_o affiance_n in_o he_o if_o by_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n no_o more_o be_v mean_v but_o bare_a assent_v unto_o that_o truth_n 1.24_o mark_v 1.24_o than_o the_o devil_n profess_v as_o much_o but_o that_o belief_n to_o which_o life_n be_v ascribe_v be_v not_o a_o bare_a action_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n it_o be_v such_o a_o belief_n as_o whereby_o christ_n be_v to_o our_o heart_n that_o which_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v whereby_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o rest_n upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n whereby_o we_o believe_v to_o our_o own_o use_n and_o comfort_n that_o which_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v such_o a_o belief_n as_o desire_v seek_v embrace_v hold_v joy_v in_o that_o which_o it_o believe_v because_o therein_o it_o see_v peace_n prevent_v popish_a objection_n prevent_v whereby_o we_o so_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n as_o that_o according_a to_o that_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v we_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o 4.18_o rom._n 4.19_o 20._o bellar._n de_fw-fr justif_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o rom._n 4.18_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v commend_v for_o the_o firm_a assent_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o heart_n rest_v upon_o and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o obscure_o declare_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v abraham_n believe_v above_o hope_n that_o be_v he_o conceive_v firm_a confidence_n in_o heart_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la he_o doubt_v not_o by_o 4.20_o by_o as_o the_o vulgar_a have_v it_o rom._n 4.20_o distrust_n or_o infidelity_n for_o incredulity_n be_v as_o well_o the_o distrust_n 9.24_o distrust_n math._n 14.31_o &_o 17.20_o mark_v 9.24_o of_o heart_n as_o the_o hesitation_n of_o mind_n if_o abraham_n have_v only_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o god_n promise_v and_o not_o trust_v to_o he_o for_o the_o performance_n thereof_o what_o can_v that_o faith_n have_v profit_v he_o what_o can_v it_o avail_v any_o man_n to_o justification_n that_o he_o hold_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n if_o he_o do_v not_o withal_o rely_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o mediation_n what_o that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o apply_v that_o particular_a of_o abraham_n to_o all_o believer_n expound_v that_o believe_a by_o confidence_n in_o or_o rely_v upon_o god_n 4.24_o rom._n 4.24_o which_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 11.1_o heb._n 11.1_o not_o only_o because_o it_o make_v thing_n speculative_o to_o subsist_v in_o the_o mind_n 5._o bellar._n de_fw-fr just._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o but_o much_o more_o because_o it_o make_v they_o 10.22.35_o they_o heb._n 4.16_o &_o 10.22.35_o fiducial_o to_o subsist_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n put_v sept._n put_v heb_fw-mi 3.6.14_o 2._o cor._n 9.4_o &_o 11.17_o ezek._n 19.5_o mich._n 5.7_o psal_n â—8_o 11._o sept._n substance_n and_o confidence_n for_o the_o same_o for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v trust_v or_o confidence_n whereby_o we_o rest_v on_o the_o promise_n divine_a know_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v make_v good_a whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o because_o it_o be_v a_o confident_a rest_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o fulfil_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v not_o intellectual_a only_o but_o fiducial_a which_o be_v a_o sweet_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n enlarge_n itself_o and_o rest_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o make_v thing_n to_o come_v in_o a_o sort_n present_a to_o the_o heart_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n and_o the_o taste_n and_o inchoation_n of_o the_o good_a promise_v 11.3_o heb._n 11.3_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o divine_a revelation_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o understand_v no_o man_n deni_v but_o it_o be_v assent_v conjoin_v with_o affiance_n not_o a_o bare_a but_o fiducial_a assent_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n as_o hâ—e_v be_v faithful_a in_o perform_v promise_n as_o hope_n be_v refer_v to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o ephes_n 3_o 12._o bellar._n de_fw-fr justiniano_n l._n 1._o cap._n 6._o §._o 1._o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o passage_n do_v rather_o prove_v faith_n to_o be_v confidence_n than_o otherwise_o for_o confidence_n may_v be_v join_v to_o faith_n as_o his_o proper_a passion_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o work_v by_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v reasonable_a so_o faith_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n with_o confidence_n because_o it_o be_v fiducial_a nothing_o can_v make_v another_o thing_n hot_a which_o have_v not_o heat_n in_o itself_o nor_o can_v faith_n in_o gender_n confidence_n in_o the_o believer_n if_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o do_v not_o contain_v the_o same_o god_n be_v love_n essential_o and_o original_o and_o yet_o he_o work_v love_n in_o we_o 4.8_o 1._o john_n 4.8_o another_o kind_n of_o love_n which_o be_v a_o image_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n love_n in_o which_o we_o observe_v the_o commandment_n be_v the_o formal_a effect_n of_o love_n the_o effect_n of_o love_n flow_v from_o love_n as_o the_o effect_n be_v so_o be_v the_o cause_n can_v the_o water_n be_v sweet_a if_o the_o fountain_n be_v bitter_a confidence_n accompany_v faith_n respect_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o store-house_n of_o all_o particular_a confidence_n the_o confidence_n wrought_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o particular_a application_n of_o this_o general_a confidence_n confidence_n consider_v as_o it_o do_v embrace_v christ_n with_o a_o certain_a affiance_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o beget_v in_o we_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n and_o confidence_n of_o liberty_n it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o because_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 8.33_o rom_n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 8.33_o therefore_o in_o confidence_n or_o confident_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n neither_o distrust_v nor_o doubt_v that_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o by_o confidence_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v confidence_n in_o god_n to_o obtain_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o moreover_o confidence_n be_v oppose_v to_o doubt_v when_o the_o 10.2_o the_o 1._o cor._n 1.14_o 15_o 2._o cor._n â—_o 1_o 2._o cor._n 8.22_o 2._o cor._n 10.2_o understanding_n do_v cleave_v to_o neither_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n but_o do_v float_n betwixt_o both_o and_o to_o distrust_v when_o the_o will_n do_v choose_v not_o to_o trust_v to_o the_o promiser_n and_o if_o we_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o passage_n before_o cite_v of_o confidence_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o
the_o jew_n many_o believe_v in_o christ_n primâ—_n john_n 12.42_o bellar._n de_fw-fr justif_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o §._o primâ—_n say_v the_o evangelist_n who_o yet_o confess_v he_o not_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o john_n sometime_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n use_v the_o term_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o believe_v christ_n apply_v it_o to_o they_o who_o by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v of_o god_n or_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o for_o a_o time_n but_o do_v not_o in_o sincerity_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o some_o of_o those_o chief_a ruler_n 2.23_o john_n 2.23_o that_o they_o b_o lieve_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v be_v persuade_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o yet_o prefer_v their_o credit_n and_o reputation_n with_o man_n give_v no_o regard_n unto_o it_o the_o very_a reason_n which_o the_o evangelist_n give_v why_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v christ_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o true_a and_o lively_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o say_v he_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n 12.43_o john_n 12.43_o more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o who_o so_o do_v his_o faith_n be_v not_o become_v such_o as_o lay_v sure_o hold_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n 5.44_o john_n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o come_v from_o god_n only_o they_o may_v have_v some_o beginning_n and_o disposition_n to_o true_a faith_n but_o very_o weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o they_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o love_n but_o weak_a and_o feeble_a as_o their_o faith_n be_v their_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v too_o much_o tie_v and_o entangle_v in_o the_o net_n and_o snare_n of_o carnal_a respect_n but_o admit_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o affirm_v they_o have_v no_o love_n 5.4_o 1._o john_n 4.18_o 1._o john_n 5.4_o indeed_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o all_o fear_n and_o perfect_a faith_n overcom_v the_o world_n and_o breed_v perfect_a love_n but_o there_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v yet_o little_a and_o weak_a and_o have_v not_o as_o yeâ—_n overmastered_n all_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a respect_n be_v for_o a_o time_n timorous_a and_o fearful_a to_o confess_v christ_n but_o grow_v to_o strength_n by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o it_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v to_o he_o with_o loss_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n such_o be_v the_o say_v of_o nicodemus_n 7â—_n john_n 3.2_o &_o 7.50.51_o &_o 19.38_o luke_n 23.51_o math._n 26.56_o 70_o 7â—_n and_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n yea_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o pete_n not_o except_v who_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o affright_v and_o at_o his_o last_o suffering_n some_o deny_v all_o forsake_v our_o saviour_n and_o flee_v and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v these_o ruler_n believe_v but_o their_o faith_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o their_o love_n be_v according_a to_o their_o faith_n till_o increase_v of_o faith_n bring_v forth_o further_o strength_n of_o love_n and_o they_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o prefer_v the_o service_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v from_o god_n alone_o as_o so_o much_o better_a than_o that_o we_o receive_v of_o man_n that_o the_o late_a do_v seem_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a that_o which_o be_v add_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o confess_v he_o do_v no_o more_o derogate_v from_o their_o love_n then_o from_o their_o faith_n for_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v firm_o with_o the_o heart_n unto_o righteousness_n 10.10_o rom._n 10.10_o they_o have_v confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n unto_o salvation_n and_o in_o that_o they_o confess_v not_o the_o truth_n with_o their_o mouth_n it_o argue_v they_o believe_v but_o weak_o with_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o faith_n which_o bring_v forth_o sincere_a confession_n be_v couple_v with_o love_n but_o confession_n itself_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n i_o believe_v 4.13_o 2._o cor._n 4.13_o and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v the_o man_n that_o come_v to_o the_o wedding_n quartum_fw-la math._n 22.11_o bellar._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la §._o quartum_fw-la not_o have_v on_o the_o wedding_n garment_n have_v faith_n as_o our_o adversary_n object_n but_o want_v charity_n and_o good_a work_n how_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n forsooth_o because_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o table_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o question_v that_o exposition_n for_o the_o present_a be_v no_o man_n ever_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o make_v show_v of_o faith_n when_o indeed_o he_o have_v none_o many_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o absolute_o want_v their_o marriage_n garment_n and_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n by_o man_n and_o admit_v for_o profession_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o that_o admit_v they_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o have_v faith_n or_o not_o for_o many_o pretend_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o and_o with_o the_o mouth_n make_v profession_n of_o faith_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v barren_a and_o empty_a of_o grace_n further_o this_o man_n may_v assent_v unto_o truth_n divine_a and_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o true_a but_o not_o from_o a_o sound_n and_o sincere_a ground_n or_o he_o may_v assent_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o true_a and_o good_a while_o consider_v only_o in_o themselves_o without_o opposition_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o much_o value_v and_o such_o belief_n be_v unsound_a shallow_a subordinate_a to_o earthly_a pleasure_n or_o commodity_n may_v be_v and_o be_v separate_v from_o love_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o faith_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o many_o man_n thrust_v into_o the_o church_n who_o when_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n come_v will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v no_o interest_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o if_o the_o wedding_n garment_n be_v charity_n this_o do_v hurt_v we_o nothing_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v which_o can_v never_o be_v that_o this_o man_n have_v justify_v faith_n for_o he_o want_v the_o wedding_n garment_n charity_n because_o he_o want_v faith_n and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o one_o scilicet_fw-la faith_n he_o shall_v also_o have_v have_v the_o other_o scilicet_fw-la 5.6_o gal._n 5.6_o love_n for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n but_o the_o wedding_n garment_n be_v as_o well_o faith_n as_o love_v it_o be_v indeed_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 27._o rom._n 13.14_o gal._n 3.26_o 27._o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o justifier_n of_o we_o from_o sin_n and_o a_o sanctifier_n of_o we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n rinse_n away_o by_o the_o water_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o stain_n of_o corruption_n defile_v our_o nature_n be_v that_o wedding_n garment_n and_o so_o put_v on_o christ_n 16._o col._n 3.9_o 10._o ephes_n 4.24_o col._n 3.12_o ephes_n 6.15_o 16._o we_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o according_a to_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n now_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n when_o we_o do_v by_o a_o affiance_a knowledge_n and_o by_o consequent_a affection_n come_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o the_o first_o and_o radical_a union_n be_v make_v by_o faith_n only_o which_o lay_v hold_v on_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o our_o merciful_a god_n who_o anger_n before_o threaten_v we_o for_o sin_n the_o secondary_a union_n whereby_o the_o soul_n cleave_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o god_n be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o affection_n by_o love_n our_o heart_n cleave_v unto_o he_o by_o hope_n joy_n high_a estimation_n of_o he_o who_o though_o we_o have_v not_o see_v we_o love_v but_o this_o presuppose_v the_o former_a the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n they_o say_v be_v part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o have_v faith_n but_o want_v work_n 25.11_o math._n 25.11_o they_o be_v indeed_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o profession_n but_o not_o in_o election_n 1._o rhem._n annot_fw-mi in_o math._n 25._o §._o 1._o they_o have_v a_o form_n or_o show_v of_o faith_n but_o true_a justify_v faith_n they_o never_o know_v
and_o as_o their_o faith_n be_v such_o be_v their_o work_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n and_o that_o their_o lamp_n be_v light_v although_o by_o long_o tarry_v of_o the_o bridegroom_n they_o be_v afterward_o quench_v our_o adversary_n teach_v that_o these_o virgin_n have_v aspire_v to_o more_o than_o ordinary_a perfection_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v they_o get_v this_o without_o good_a work_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a perfection_n that_o can_v be_v attain_v without_o all_o good_a deed_n spiritual_a or_o corporal_a but_o they_o continue_v not_o they_o will_v say_v in_o their_o former_a charity_n when_o yet_o they_o presume_v strong_o on_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o their_o confident_a demand_v to_o be_v let_v in_o for_o they_o say_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o us._n indeed_o they_o never_o have_v either_o true_a faith_n or_o love_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o continue_v therein_o for_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o either_o in_o truth_n they_o will_v have_v persevere_v in_o both_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o where_o the_o one_o be_v utter_o want_v the_o other_o never_o be_v their_o earnest_n demand_v to_o be_v let_v in_o show_v rather_o their_o desire_n than_o their_o hope_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o hope_n presumptuous_o without_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o believe_v be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v 19_o rom._n 20.8_o 19_o whatsoever_o we_o conceive_v of_o god_n beside_o his_o word_n it_o be_v imagination_n opinion_n presumption_n but_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n denounce_v destruction_n to_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n to_o the_o fruitless_a and_o barren_a figtree_n how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v say_v that_o they_o that_o work_v iniquity_n that_o bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n have_v faith_n to_o believe_v assure_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o who_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n 1.16_o titâ—â—_n 1.16_o but_o be_v indeed_o unbeliever_v as_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o and_o we_o know_v it_o be_v often_o threaten_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v cry_v â—_o prou._n 1.2_o â—_o and_o not_o be_v hear_v call_v in_o fear_n but_o not_o in_o faith_n for_o they_o that_o in_o faith_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 10.15_o rom._n 10.15_o but_o the_o apostle_n james_n as_o they_o object_n suppose_v plain_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n without_o good_a work_n that_o be_v supra_fw-la james_n 2.14_o bellar._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la without_o charity_n say_v what_o shall_v it_o profit_v if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v no_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o wherein_o they_o take_v for_o grant_v what_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v woâ—kes_n for_o charity_n do_v they_o think_v that_o they_o against_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v will_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o gnosticke_n be_v never_o so_o absurd_a but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o man_n that_o profess_a jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o by_o this_o save_v how_o lewd_o soever_o he_o demean_v himself_o and_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o text_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o historical_a dead_a faith_n a_o say_v in_o profession_n as_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o whereto_o paul_n ascribe_v righteousness_n as_o a_o live_a man_n do_v from_o a_o dead_a or_o a_o body_n endue_v with_o life_n and_o motion_n from_o a_o paint_a or_o carve_a image_n therefore_o he_o compare_v â—t_a to_o the_o good_a word_n of_o he_o that_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o poor_a man_n but_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o he_o as_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o true_a charity_n which_o profess_v good_a will_n to_o help_v and_o help_v not_o so_o it_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v sever_v from_o good_a work_n to_o this_o tend_v his_o question_n what_o avail_v it_o 2.14_o jam._n 2.14_o though_o a_o man_n say_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o his_o other_o demand_n 2.18_o jam._n 2.18_o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n the_o uttermost_a he_o extend_v it_o to_o by_o instance_n be_v a_o mere_a historical_a faith_n thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n 2.19_o jam._n 2.19_o hiâ—_n purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v true_o profess_v have_v take_v root_n within_o 2.20_o jam._n 2.20_o from_o whence_o spring_n by_o obedience_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o if_o it_o give_v not_o forth_o itself_o by_o good_a work_n it_o be_v a_o dead_a no_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n the_o man_n against_o who_o he_o dispute_v do_v make_v profession_n of_o justify_v faith_n 22._o jam._n 2.20_o 22._o but_o the_o apostle_n bring_v the_o true_a lively_a and_o work_a faâ—th_n of_o abraham_n as_o opposite_a to_o that_o idle_a dead_a and_o breathless_a faith_n profess_v by_o they_o and_o say_v be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n upon_o the_o altar_n he_o mean_v no_o more_o then_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v if_o abraham_n have_v say_v as_o they_o do_v who_o empty_a faith_n he_o disapprove_v i_o have_v faith_n but_o have_v not_o prove_v his_o say_n true_a by_o his_o deed_n or_o readiness_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o only_a son_n when_o god_n command_v he_o for_o actual_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v he_o he_o have_v not_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n why_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v 11.19_o heb._n 11.19_o by_o faith_n abraham_n offer_v up_o isaac_n when_o he_o be_v try_v which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o the_o text_n express_o note_v yea_o further_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o they_o that_o boast_v of_o justify_v faith_n because_o they_o profess_v faith_n in_o god_n he_o add_v the_o devil_n believe_v also_o and_o tremble_v show_v 2.19_o jam._n 2.19_o that_o the_o devil_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n yea_o further_o for_o they_o tremble_v and_o therefore_o the_o faith_n profess_v in_o word_n by_o those_o boaster_n can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n name_v for_o a_o justify_v faith_n they_o can_v shuffle_v this_o over_o by_o tell_v we_o that_o christian_a faith_n when_o it_o be_v naked_a and_o void_a of_o good_a work_n charity_n bellar._n de_fw-fr justiniano_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15_o §._o ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la w._n b._n against_o perkins_n reform_v catholic_a whether_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n may_v well_o be_v liken_v unto_o the_o devil_n faith_n in_o two_o point_n first_o in_o both_o of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n reveal_v second_o catholic_a w.b._n against_o perkins_n reform_v catholic_a this_o knowledge_n shall_v not_o steed_n they_o any_o whit_n but_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o differ_v but_o this_o one_o be_v principal_a that_o christian_n out_o of_o a_o godly_a and_o devout_a affection_n do_v willing_o submit_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o devil_n against_o his_o will_n believe_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v this_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a evasion_n for_o if_o they_o will_v hear_v their_o brethren_n of_o rheims_n 1_o rhem._n annet_fw-la in_o math._n 15._o sect._n 1_o they_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o saint_n james_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v a_o dead_a faith_n without_o work_n the_o faith_n not_o of_o christian_n but_o of_o devil_n the_o apostle_n than_o do_v not_o liken_v christian_n justify_v faith_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n in_o some_o point_n only_o but_o prove_v the_o dead_a faith_n profess_v by_o some_o not_o to_o be_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n indeed_o because_o the_o devil_n believe_v in_o that_o manner_n the_o first_o point_n wherein_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o of_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o agree_v comprehend_v the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v catholic_a or_o christian_a faith_n which_o consist_v in_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v reveal_v no_o more_o be_v there_o in_o abraham_n faith_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o less_o in_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o same_o in_o every_o catholic_a christian_a according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n that_o which_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n itself_o but_o from_o those_o thing_n
with_o all_o benefit_n past_a and_o to_o come_v which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o matter_n about_o which_o faith_n be_v exercise_v but_o as_o it_o justifi_v christ_n be_v the_o full_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o belief_n as_o our_o reasonable_a soul_n do_v see_v in_o the_o eye_n hear_v in_o the_o ear_n digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n but_o do_v not_o reason_n as_o it_o do_v these_o thing_n but_o only_o as_o it_o conceive_v and_o discourse_v within_o us._n general_n the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n twofold_a 1._o general_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o justify_v faith_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v twofold_a general_n and_o special_a 1._o the_o general_n object_n be_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n contain_v all_o history_n doctrine_n command_v threaten_n promise_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o god_n true_a faith_n respect_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n true_a faith_n respect_v all_o this_o and_o only_o this_o only_o this_o because_o divine_a revelation_n only_o be_v of_o certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n which_o can_v deceive_v and_o whereunto_o man_n can_v safe_o give_v unlimited_a and_o absolute_a credit_n all_o this_o because_o every_o part_n of_o divine_a inspire_a truth_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o belief_n and_o reverence_n and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o scripture_n threaten_v promise_n precept_n admonition_n exhortation_n pprophecy_n or_o history_n which_o fall_v not_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o save_v faith_n god_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v propound_v to_o man_n for_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v register_v in_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o way_n of_o report_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o story_n that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o say_v which_o be_v there_o report_v to_o be_v do_v or_o say_v but_o in_o these_o book_n we_o have_v some_o worthy_a speech_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o some_o lewd_a and_o blasphemous_a word_n of_o profane_a and_o wretched_a man_n the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n every_o way_n the_o late_a must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_o report_v as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v true_a that_o jacob_n utter_v those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n his_o son_n 44.1.2_o gen._n 44.1.2_o and_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o those_o prophecy_n of_o his_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o rabshake_v deliver_v those_o blasphemous_a threaten_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n 19.5.6_o 1._o reg._n 18.30_o and_o 19.5.6_o but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o those_o word_n come_v from_o god_n as_o jacobs_n do_v so_o jacobs_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o every_o way_n true_a true_o relate_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n rabshaketh_n only_o as_o true_o report_v from_o his_o mouth_n but_o in_o themselves_o blasphemous_a §_o 3._o thus_o faith_n yield_v firm_a and_o absolute_a assent_n to_o all_o divine_a history_n the_o §._o 3._o 1._o the_o historical_a part_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o as_o contain_v a_o certain_a and_o sure_a relation_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o entreat_v and_o to_o whatsoever_o come_v from_o god_n as_o every_o way_n true_a and_o to_o be_v receive_v nor_o do_v it_o bare_o assent_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v as_o true_a but_o move_v and_o stir_v affection_n according_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v shall_v and_o ought_v to_o work_v through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o bare_o give_v credit_n to_o moses_n relation_n touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o look_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v move_v to_o fear_n reverence_n and_o submission_n that_o faith_n 11.3_o creation_n heb._n 11.3_o which_o be_v deep_o fasten_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o behold_v the_o true_a god_n the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o his_o power_n bounty_n and_o understanding_n shine_v in_o his_o work_n that_o say_v incit_v to_o humility_n reverence_n love_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o god_n have_v protect_v and_o preserve_v and_o bless_v his_o people_n from_o time_n to_o time_n providence_n providence_n afflict_v they_o when_o they_o go_v astray_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o persecutor_n when_o they_o humble_v themselves_o and_o seek_v unto_o he_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o show_v they_o favour_v confound_v those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o merciful_o perform_v all_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o fit_a season_n and_o where_o this_o firm_a belief_n be_v plant_v it_o beget_v a_o constant_a and_o well-aduised_n resolution_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o all_o condition_n prosperity_n and_o and_o adversity_n sickness_n and_o health_n freedom_n and_o trouble_n when_o religion_n be_v favour_v and_o when_o it_o be_v persecute_v because_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n 27._o psal_n 73_o 24_o 27._o he_o will_v guide_v his_o people_n by_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v they_o to_o glory_n but_o they_o that_o be_v far_o from_o god_n shall_v perish_v they_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v sin_n man_n misery_n by_o sin_n what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o man_n by_o sin_n the_o vanity_n of_o mind_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o faith_n receive_v and_o thence_o follow_v selfe-deniall_n and_o renunciation_n of_o all_o trust_n in_o worldly_a mean_n the_o h_n gh_a and_o profound_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n godliness_n mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o account_v foolishenes_n faith_n embrace_v with_o admiration_n joy_n delight_n and_o affection_n answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n into_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v belief_n of_o god_n power_n wisdom_n grace_n love_n and_o mercy_n manifest_v in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v frame_v the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o propose_v it_o as_o a_o visible_a pattern_n for_o our_o imitation_n in_o all_o our_o work_n thought_n and_o resolution_n and_o stir_v up_o to_o work_n of_o piety_n justice_n mercy_n long_o suffer_v and_o the_o like_a §_o 4._o beside_o â—he_v promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o and_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n concern_v §._o 4._o 2_o the_o promise_n concern_v there_o be_v many_o other_o precious_a and_o rich_a promise_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a concern_v this_o and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o which_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o truth_n faith_n do_v rest_n upon_o and_o embrace_v and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o fast_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v more_o excellent_a there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n betwixt_o god_n promise_v any_o good_a blessing_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o fai_fw-fr hfull_a soul_n put_v forth_o itself_o to_o embrace_v grace_n offer_v for_o faith_n have_v not_o only_a eye_n by_o which_o it_o do_v see_v the_o good_a promise_v but_o hand_n wherewith_o it_o do_v lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o good_a thing_n bestow_v and_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o good_a which_o be_v reach_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v the_o close_a do_v faith_n stick_v unto_o it_o the_o strong_a do_v it_o hold_v it_o man_n be_v credulous_a in_o thing_n that_o may_v concern_v they_o in_o their_o name_n good_n or_o life_n and_o the_o more_o weighty_a the_o matter_n the_o more_o earnest_n they_o be_v in_o seek_v resolution_n and_o the_o strong_a hope_n or_o fear_v it_o beget_v in_o they_o 1.20_o 2._o cor._n 1.20_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o sure_a in_o themselves_o certain_a to_o the_o believer_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v but_o receive_v they_o with_o close_o and_o strong_a repose_n and_o adherence_n the_o more_o he_o do_v apprehend_v their_o goodness_n and_o worth_n among_o the_o great_a and_o more_o principal_a promise_n those_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v sanctification_n sanctification_n which_o god_n have_v make_v concern_v our_o sanctification_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o will_v enable_v they_o that_o believe_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o amendment_n and_o perfect_a the_o good_a work_n
peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o make_v answer_v for_o they_o all_o 8._o math._n 16.16_o joh_n 6_o 68_o belar_fw-la de_fw-fr justif_n l._n 1._o chap._n 8._o as_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v to_o they_o all_o be_v no_o more_o in_o word_n but_o of_o christ_n office_n thou_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o shall_v we_o think_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o bâ—e_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a assent_n of_o mind_n to_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v of_o christ_n thâ—n_o shall_v we_o make_v the_o devil_n himself_o to_o be_v as_o good_a and_o true_a a_o believer_n as_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o profess_v as_o much_o o_o jesus_n of_o nazaret_n 4.34_o mar._n 1.24_o luke_n 4.34_o i_o know_v who_o thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_v the_o apostle_n rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v that_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o for_o their_o use_n and_o comfort_n which_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n be_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o manner_n of_o believe_v be_v with_o the_o heart_n rely_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a assent_n give_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o a_o confidenec_fw-la in_o the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o he_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o posterity_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v which_o seed_n the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o be_v christ_n 3.16_o gal._n 3.16_o and_o the_o blessing_n he_o interprete_v to_o be_v redemption_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n 3.8_o gal._n 3.8_o abraham_n then_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n of_o necessity_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v direct_v unto_o and_o exercise_v about_o the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n how_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n set_v out_o abraham_n full_a belief_n in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a also_o to_o do_v it_o 10._o rom._n 4.21_o bellarm._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la rhem._n annot_fw-mi in_o rom._n 4.14_o sect._n 10._o not_o because_o abraham_n faith_n do_v justify_v he_o as_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o because_o his_o justify_n faith_n which_o be_v fix_v upon_o the_o gracious_a promise_n do_v sustain_v itself_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n power_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n between_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o execution_n abraham_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o seed_n but_o the_o execution_n be_v deserrod_v whereupon_o his_o faith_n be_v assail_v thus_o abraham_n thy_o body_n be_v dead_a thy_o wife_n hopeless_a that_o way_n which_o thing_n foil_v sarah_n for_o a_o time_n now_o when_o abraham_n faith_n on_o the_o promise_n be_v thus_o set_v upon_o 2d_o rom._n 4_o 2d_o against_o these_o argument_n of_o unbelief_n faith_n oppose_v the_o alsufficient_a power_n of_o god_n and_o sustain_v itself_o with_o this_o consideration_n god_n be_v able_a as_o another_o time_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n in_o sacrifice_n he_o very_o believe_v he_o shall_v receive_v he_o again_o 11.19_o heb._n 11.19_o because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o belief_n of_o god_n power_n be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n as_o it_o justify_v but_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n power_n be_v a_o prop_n and_o stay_v to_o faith_n against_o manifold_a temptation_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n often_o allege_v to_o confirm_v the_o weak_a and_o waver_a heart_n as_o for_o sarahs_n laugh_v think_v it_o impossible_a to_o have_v a_o child_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o abraham_n 8.14_o gen._n 8.14_o be_v any_o thing_n hard_a or_o impossible_a to_o god_n and_o again_o to_o moses_n object_v whether_o all_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v gather_v for_o food_n for_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o lord_n answer_v be_v the_o lord_n hand_n wax_v short_a 11.23_o num._n 11.23_o thou_o shall_v see_v whether_o my_o word_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o not_o and_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n desire_v to_o be_v further_o conform_v touch_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n make_v answer_v 1.37_o luk._n 1.37_o with_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a as_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 7.9_o luk._n 7.9_o it_o may_v be_v a_o step_n or_o mean_v by_o which_o he_o wâ—s_v raise_v of_o god_n to_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o justification_n by_o the_o messiah_n or_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v some_o effect_n of_o a_o justify_n faith_n but_o in_o itself_o as_o he_o do_v only_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o heal_v his_o servant_n it_o do_v not_o justify_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v not_o say_v that_o naked_a assent_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o bare_a word_n be_v of_o power_n to_o cure_v his_o servant_n absent_a be_v sufficient_a to_o justification_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o confessiion_n if_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v here_o mention_v according_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n they_o must_v withal_o confess_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o none_o other_o act_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v here_o express_v therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o further_o in_o his_o faith_n unto_o justification_n before_o god_n sure_o if_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n he_o believe_v somewhat_o else_o that_o make_v he_o to_o believe_v what_o be_v here_o note_v he_o believe_v some_o what_o else_o that_o make_v he_o to_o say_v 7.6_o luke_n 7.6_o lord_z i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n christ_n be_v every_o where_o make_v the_o thing_n which_o faith_n embrace_v to_o salvation_n and_o who_o it_o do_v look_v unto_o and_o respect_n as_o it_o do_v make_v we_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n 3.16_o john_n 3.16_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 11.25_o john_n 11.25_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v 13.39_o act._n 13.39_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 16.31_o act._n 16.31_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o 26.18_o act._n 26.18_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n 3.26_o rom._n 3.25.26_o eph._n 1.15_o act._n 15.11_o john_n 1.12_o gal._n 3.26_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o malefactor_n the_o king_n pardon_v only_o receive_v do_v acquit_v they_o and_o restore_v they_o to_o liberty_n and_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n cover_v sin_n receive_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n do_v set_v we_o free_a from_o fear_n of_o damnation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o justify_v faith_n do_v give_v assent_n to_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o cleave_v to_o every_o commandment_n but_o it_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o receive_v god_n pardon_n in_o christ_n to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n 10.43_o act_n 10.43_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n be_v every_o where_o tie_v unto_o faith_n even_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o only_o it_o do_v and_o can_v look_v unâ—o_o as_o it_o justifi_v i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n 9_o rom._n 3.22_o &_o 10.4_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o that_o be_v not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o
unfeigned_o embrace_v christ_n and_o rest_v upon_o he_o be_v ever_o at_o uncertainty_n whether_o he_o do_v believe_v or_o no_o the_o heart_n unregenerate_a be_v deceitful_a and_o wicked_a above_o all_o thing_n 3.17_o jer._n 17.9_o bellar._n de_fw-fr justif_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o sect_n huius_fw-la argumenti_fw-la to_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o they_o rom._n 8.1_o &_o 5.9_o ephes_n 3.17_o 1._o john_n 4_o 16._o rom._n 8.8_o 2._o cor._n 13.5.6_o ephes_n 3.17_o the_o heart_n regenerate_v be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o exact_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n the_o regenerate_a be_v oft_o deceive_v but_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n they_o may_v be_v assure_v in_o some_o particular_a resolution_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o of_o their_o general_a purpose_n they_o may_v firm_o and_o true_o be_v persuade_v paul_n bid_v we_o to_o prove_v and_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o work_v by_o love_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v become_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intimate_v that_o by_o examination_n it_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v and_o know_v whether_o we_o believe_v and_o if_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n whereby_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o râ—em_fw-la annot_v in_o 2._o co._n 13.5_o sect_n 1_o and_o we_o in_o he_o then_o may_v we_o know_v also_o that_o we_o have_v repent_v true_o of_o our_o sin_n for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n and_o who_o so_o have_v the_o one_o he_o can_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o repent_v another_o to_o believe_v but_o these_o two_o live_v and_o dwell_v together_o that_o if_o one_o be_v want_v there_o be_v neither_o in_o truth_n §_o 7._o they_o object_n further_o it_o suffice_v not_o to_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n 8.37_o §._o 7._o bellar._n de_fw-fr justif_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o act_n 8.37_o but_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v with_o his_o whole_a heart_n which_o no_o man_n say_v they_o can_v certain_o affirm_v indeed_o faith_n sincere_a upright_o and_o welrooted_n be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o justification_n 1.5_o 1._o tim._n 1.5_o but_o not_o absolute_o perfect_a in_o degree_n without_o weakness_n or_o defect_n and_o this_o may_v be_v know_v by_o he_o that_o have_v it_o else_o can_v not_o the_o eunuch_n have_v answer_v i_o believe_v nor_o david_n have_v promise_v 119.10.69_o act_n 8.37_o 38._o psal_n 86.12_o &_o 138.1_o psal_n 119.10.69_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o but_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a passage_n the_o 3.5_o the_o psal_n 119.2_o deut._n 4.29_o jer._n 29.13_o 2._o chron._n 15.15_o prou._n 3.5_o whole_a heart_n note_v the_o integrity_n 7_o integrity_n psal_n 73.1_o &_o 57.11_o &_o 28.6_o 7_o and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n without_o any_o infirmity_n or_o defect_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o fraudulent_a or_o hypocritical_a heart_n be_v call_v 12.2_o call_v psal_n 12.2_o a_o heart_n divide_v and_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o feign_a and_o hypocritical_a heart_n as_o the_o lord_n complain_v by_o his_o prophet_n 3.10_o prophet_n jer._n 3.10_o judah_n have_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o with_o her_o whole_a heart_n but_o fained_o and_o thus_o we_o shut_v up_o this_o first_o reason_n that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o pertain_v to_o all_o and_o singular_a believer_n 16.16_o luke_n 7.50_o mark_v 16.16_o that_o every_o believer_n may_v certain_o assure_v himself_o of_o by_o faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n show_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o pertain_v to_o all_o and_o every_o believer_n again_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o obtain_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v to_o obtain_v 145.18_o mark_v 11.24_o 1._o john_n 5.14.15_o psal_n 145.18_o for_o god_n that_o have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o direct_v what_o to_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o promise_v to_o grant_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v his_o promise_n nor_o go_v back_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o ask_v the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o we_o desire_v therefore_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o particular_a remission_n of_o our_o offence_n our_o adversary_n except_v that_o what_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o already_o for_o bellar._n de_fw-fr eccl._n l._n 4._o cap._n 11._o praeterea_fw-la in_o what_o sense_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o pardon_n what_o be_v it_o lawful_a in_o no_o sense_n to_o pray_v for_o that_o whereof_o we_o be_v assure_v david_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o believe_v by_o faith_n be_v forgive_v for_o so_o be_v he_o assure_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n unless_o we_o shall_v charge_v he_o with_o infidelity_n for_o not_o believe_v the_o prophet_n since_o the_o speech_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o understand_v it_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n 13._o 2._o sam._n 12.12_o 13._o a_o plain_a and_o true_a confession_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v as_o plain_a and_o certain_a a_o absolution_n will_v our_o adversary_n come_v in_o here_o with_o their_o vain_a distinction_n of_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o respect_n be_v in_o which_o david_n pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n once_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o than_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o our_o adversary_n must_v condemn_v he_o of_o sin_v grievous_o in_o ask_v god_n pardon_v for_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o believe_v by_o faith_n be_v forgive_v he_o or_o of_o infidelity_n for_o not_o believe_v or_o else_o grant_v it_o lawful_a in_o some_o regard_n to_o crave_v pardon_n when_o it_o be_v already_o grant_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o but_o further_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n be_v remit_v because_o the_o prophet_n precise_o mention_n both_o part_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n there_o be_v the_o guilt_n wipe_v away_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v there_o be_v the_o punishment_n forgive_v the_o whole_a punishment_n the_o whole_a penalty_n of_o the_o statute_n concern_v sin_n and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a 2._o psal_n 32.1_o 2._o psal_n 51.1_o 2._o then_o that_o david_n beg_v pardon_n both_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o that_o god_n will_v make_v he_o see_v and_o feel_v this_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o neither_o yet_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o then_o prayer_n for_o forgiveness_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o a_o weak_a faith_n because_o though_o our_o faith_n be_v strong_a yet_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o wretchedness_n the_o just_a desert_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o we_o will_v wring_v out_o such_o entreaty_n from_o we_o as_o we_o see_v the_o extremity_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o upon_o the_o cross_n make_v he_o cry_v out_o so_o main_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 27.46_o math._n 27.46_o albeit_o he_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o god_n neither_o have_v nor_o will_v utter_o forsake_v he_o again_o one_o chief_a reason_n and_o end_n of_o our_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n be_v that_o we_o may_v always_o acknowledge_v that_o every_o sin_n commit_v by_o we_o deserve_v everlasting_a damnation_n of_o itself_o and_o shall_v everlasting_o be_v punish_v if_o that_o god_n have_v not_o accept_v our_o saviour_n christ_n satisfaction_n for_o we_o by_o which_o though_o we_o be_v free_v if_o we_o rest_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n yet_o both_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n for_o his_o sake_n &_o in_o truth_n if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n our_o head_n have_v pay_v the_o price_n
or_o next_o cause_n always_o terminate_v the_o resolution_n the_o one_o imitate_v the_o other_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o composition_n in_o the_o first_o acceptation_n the_o first_o verity_n or_o dâ—uine_a infallibility_n be_v that_o into_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v last_o resolve_v for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o true_a belief_n the_o low_a foundation_n whereon_o any_o religion_n can_v be_v build_v but_o in_o the_o second_o acceptation_n as_o we_o always_o take_v those_o term_n when_o we_o resolve_v our_o own_o persuasion_n that_o be_v for_o a_o resolution_n of_o all_o doubt_n or_o demand_n concern_v the_o subject_n whereof_o we_o treat_v a_o roman_a catholic_n faith_n must_v according_a to_o his_o principle_n final_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n infallibility_n for_o this_o be_v the_o immediate_a ground_n or_o first_o cause_n of_o any_o particular_a determinate_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o immediate_a be_v always_o that_o into_o which_o our_o persuasion_n concern_v the_o effect_n be_v final_o resolve_v see_v it_o can_v satisfy_v all_o demand_n doubt_n or_o question_n concern_v it_o it_o will_v not_o help_v they_o to_o colour_v over_o the_o matter_n and_o say_v god_n reveal_v divine_a truth_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n for_o see_v god_n work_v mediate_o and_o reveal_v no_o truth_n unto_o we_o but_o by_o external_a mean_n and_o divine_a authority_n in_o itself_o be_v hide_v and_o unknown_a therefore_o the_o thing_n whereinto_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v must_v be_v something_o external_o know_v which_o we_o may_v read_v or_o hear_v and_o our_o adversary_n must_v lead_v we_o to_o secret_a revelation_n which_o in_o word_n they_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o defy_v or_o yield_v we_o a_o external_a foundation_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o reject_v the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o they_o gloze_v in_o word_n they_o neither_o can_v nor_o do_v name_n we_o any_o other_o indeed_o but_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o church_n nor_o will_v it_o boot_n they_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o god_n word_n in_o the_o church_n mouth_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereinto_o it_o be_v final_o resolve_v see_v the_o church_n define_v nothing_o but_o by_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a for_o this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o party_n which_o believe_v it_o can_v know_v nor_o have_v he_o any_o other_o motive_n to_o believe_v it_o beside_o the_o church_n definition_n or_o assertion_n suppose_v then_o we_o shall_v conceive_v so_o well_o of_o a_o temporal_a judge_n as_o to_o presume_v he_o do_v never_o speak_v but_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n either_o of_o statute_n or_o customary_a law_n yet_o if_o we_o can_v not_o know_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o their_o right_a interpretation_n but_o only_o by_o his_o determination_n the_o law_n be_v little_o behold_v to_o he_o unless_o for_o a_o flout_n that_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v resolve_v joint_o by_o the_o judge_n and_o it_o for_o see_v the_o law_n be_v to_o he_o altogether_o uncertain_a but_o by_o the_o judge_n avouchment_v or_o interpretation_n his_o last_o resolution_n of_o any_o act_n of_o justice_n must_v be_v only_o into_o the_o judge_n skill_n and_o fidelity_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o object_n of_o belief_n while_o it_o only_o propose_v other_o article_n to_o be_v believe_v no_o more_o be_v the_o sun_n comprehend_v under_o the_o object_n of_o our_o actual_a sight_n while_o we_o behold_v colour_n or_o other_o visible_a thing_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o as_o it_o can_v not_o make_v colour_n or_o other_o thing_n become_v more_o visible_a unto_o we_o unless_o itself_o be_v the_o first_o visible_a that_o be_v unless_o it_o may_v be_v see_v more_o clear_o than_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v by_o it_o so_o we_o will_v direct_v our_o sight_n unto_o it_o so_o will_v it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n infallible_a proposal_n shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o roman_a catholic_n belief_n of_o scripture_n or_o their_o orthodoxal_a sense_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a credible_a or_o primarie_a object_n of_o his_o belief_n or_o that_o which_o must_v be_v most_o clear_o most_o certain_o and_o most_o steadfast_o believe_v so_o as_o all_o other_o article_n beside_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v this_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o faith_n only_o but_o to_o the_o growth_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o as_o well_o after_o faith_n be_v produce_v while_o it_o continue_v as_o while_o it_o be_v in_o plant_v 17.5_o §._o 3._o god_n &_o christ_n not_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o all_o true_a confidence_n &_o trust_n esay_n 26.34_o psal_n 130.5_o 6_o 7_o &_o 22.5_o prou._n 3.5_o john_n 14.1_o 1._o pet._n 1.21_o rom._n 3.22_o psal_n 2.12_o jer._n 17.5_o §_o 3._o but_o to_o leave_v this_o mystery_n of_o romish_a iniquity_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o faith_n rest_v not_o upon_o the_o saint_n but_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o confidence_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n god_n as_o the_o author_n and_o parent_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o or_o by_o who_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o save_a blessing_n and_o by_o who_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n they_o be_v accurse_v who_o make_v the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n their_o stay_n and_o trust_v in_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o help_n or_o power_n the_o present_a faith_n of_o believer_n have_v the_o same_o object_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n abel_n abraham_n noah_n david_n the_o virgin_n marie_n all_o the_o patriarch_n 13.8_o ephes_n 4_o 4._o heb._n 13.8_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o faith_n be_v one_o in_o object_n and_o kind_n though_o different_a in_o number_n and_o degree_n but_o the_o confidence_n of_o adam_n abel_n noah_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n be_v exercise_v about_o or_o direct_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n not_o set_v upon_o any_o saint_n abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o live_v before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a since_o believe_v in_o christ_n already_o come_v but_o in_o nature_n the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o our_o adversary_n confess_v thus_o much_o bellarmine_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n 5._o bellar._n de_fw-fr christ_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o because_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o teach_v every_o where_o that_o we_o must_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o the_o roman_a catechism_n teach_v 19_o catech._n rom._n part_n 1._o cap._n 11._o q._n 19_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n not_o in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o diverse_a form_n of_o speâ—king_v say_v they_o god_n the_o creator_n be_v distinguish_v from_o thing_n create_v 10.14_o rhem._n annot_fw-mi in_o rom._n 10.14_o but_o the_o rhemist_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o saint-inuocation_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n use_v also_o this_o speech_n to_o believe_v in_o man_n 20.21_o exod._n 14.31_o 2._o chron._n 20.21_o as_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o servant_n moses_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v establish_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v their_o first_o pretence_n whereby_o they_o seek_v to_o cover_v their_o idolatry_n whereas_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v know_v that_o the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o seventie_o both_o translate_v these_o place_n 3.5_o deut._n 28.66_o job_n 24.22_o esay_n 33.15_o 1._o sam_n 27.12_o john_n 3.5_o they_o believe_v moses_n and_o believe_v his_o prophet_n and_o not_o they_o believe_v in_o moses_n believe_v in_o his_o prophet_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o preposition_n here_o add_v in_o hebrew_n do_v not_o ever_o answer_v to_o in_o in_o our_o language_n what_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n either_o as_o the_o principal_a author_n and_o parent_n of_o any_o good_a or_o as_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o by_o and_o through_o who_o mediation_n they_o shall_v obtain_v all_o good_a thing_n spiritual_a
but_o patience_n and_o constancy_n with_o a_o resolute_a mind_n to_o bear_v god_n trial_n will_v bring_v a_o good_a end_n yea_o by_o a_o meek_a go_v under_o god_n hand_n in_o these_o thâ—y_o shall_v learn_v experience_n to_o wade_v through_o great_a afterward_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o hâ—ue_v hope_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a say_v their_o foe_fw-mi mer_fw-fr course_n of_o life_n past_a have_v not_o answer_v that_o sincerity_n the_o lord_n require_v what_o then_o be_v they_o therefore_o reprobate_n no_o but_o it_o argue_v want_v of_o faith_n not_o so_o but_o place_n for_o far_a increase_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o worshipper_n and_o have_v redeem_v and_o consecrate_v holy_a to_o himself_o they_o be_v his_o plant_n and_o engraft_a olive_n branch_n in_o his_o son_n who_o take_v not_o their_o full_a perfection_n at_o once_o but_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o plant_n require_v daily_o water_v and_o dress_v whereby_o by_o degree_n they_o attain_v in_o the_o end_n a_o full_a stature_n in_o christ_n in_o scripture_n we_o have_v example_n of_o weak_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o strong_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v remember_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o believe_v above_o hope_n under_o hope_n 3.1_o mark_v 9.24_o john_n 3.1_o so_o have_v it_o record_v the_o faith_n of_o nicodemus_n in_o knowledge_n simple_a and_o weak_a in_o profession_n and_o practice_n timorous_a and_o fearful_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n we_o shall_v find_v different_a degree_n of_o faith_n at_o diverse_a time_n at_o one_o time_n like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n 8._o num._n 20.11_o 12_o psal_n 21.1_o &_o 77.7_o 8._o at_o another_o time_n like_o a_o grow_v oak_n now_o like_o a_o smoke_a snuff_n but_o soon_o after_o burst_v out_o into_o a_o bright_a flame_n the_o strong_a faith_n of_o any_o saint_n mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a assail_v with_o temptation_n mix_v with_o manifold_a doubt_n for_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o innumerable_n infirmity_n which_o be_v not_o specify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o register_n of_o their_o manifold_a temptation_n frailty_n and_o fall_n but_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v record_v we_o may_v perceive_v they_o be_v shake_v with_o assault_n over-taken_v with_o corruption_n trip_v and_o foil_v sometime_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o satan_n 15.4_o rom._n 15.4_o all_o which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o file_n for_o our_o admonition_n and_o consolation_n so_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v not_o account_v himself_o void_a of_o grace_n because_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o love_n but_o he_o be_v wise_o to_o consider_v the_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o take_v comfort_n of_o the_o small_a crumb_n and_o drop_n of_o this_o heavenly_a sustentation_n and_o attend_v the_o time_n of_o perfect_a growth_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n oh_o but_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o may_v assure_v they_o they_o can_v find_v no_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o themselves_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o god_n child_n at_o all_o time_n feel_v it_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o own_o frailty_n god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v himself_o for_o a_o season_n as_o a_o mother_n do_v from_o her_o child_n to_o try_v his_o affection_n that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o earnest_n desire_v mourn_v for_o god_n wont_a grace_n and_o praise_v he_o with_o more_o joyfulness_n of_o heart_n when_o they_o have_v obtain_v it_o again_o and_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o withhold_v comfort_n from_o his_o child_n many_o time_n when_o they_o walk_v heavenly_a but_o their_o own_o frailty_n and_o vehemency_n of_o temptation_n which_o oppress_v they_o diminish_v the_o feel_n thereof_o when_o the_o wind_n be_v loud_a the_o air_n stormy_a and_o tempestuous_a a_o man_n can_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o friend_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o fear_n and_o perplex_v with_o manifold_a temptation_n toss_v it_o up_o and_o down_o the_o calm_a and_o still_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o discern_v and_o in_o those_o season_n the_o trial_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o those_o fruit_n which_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o who_o can_v judge_v more_o sincere_o than_o the_o afflict_a themselves_o in_o that_o anguish_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n as_o the_o sick_a man_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distemper_n must_v not_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o taste_n but_o rather_o rely_v upon_o the_o learned_a physician_n and_o other_o honest_a and_o discreet_a friend_n so_o the_o faithful_a must_v not_o give_v too_o much_o credit_n to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n possess_v with_o fear_n but_o rather_o believe_v their_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o other_o godly_a and_o experience_a christian_n that_o be_v about_o they_o but_o to_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o their_o present_a weakness_n because_o in_o this_o perplexity_n they_o will_v be_v ever_o and_o anon_o question_v the_o soundesse_n of_o former_a comfort_n and_o integrity_n of_o their_o heart_n suppose_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n and_o never_o have_v feel_v sound_a comfort_n shall_v they_o utter_o despair_v or_o give_v place_n to_o dead_v sorrow_n 11.28_o math._n 11.28_o in_o no_o sort_n for_o christ_n call_v the_o burden_a and_o lade_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o ease_n and_o comfort_n be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n they_o be_v will_v to_o repair_v unto_o he_o for_o both_o who_o have_v sufficient_a in_o store_n for_o they_o if_o they_o find_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v ease_v they_o know_v they_o be_v burden_a if_o they_o be_v not_o water_v they_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v thirsty_a if_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o be_v allow_v invite_v encourage_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n to_o they_o he_o call_v as_o if_o he_o do_v particular_o name_v they_o 10.49_o esay_n 55.1_o 2._o john_n 7.37_o apoc._n 22.17_o mark_v 10.49_o come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o drink_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o why_o stand_v you_o tremble_v as_o if_o your_o case_n be_v desperate_a you_o desire_v help_n and_o he_o call_v you_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o life_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o part_n chap._n i._n what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o how_o a_o christian_a shall_v stir_v up_o himself_o thereunto_o many_o and_o precious_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o â—aith_n faith_n inducement_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n whereof_o we_o have_v use_v at_o all_o time_n in_o every_o state_n at_o every_o turn_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o go_v about_o which_o who_o so_o will_v enjoy_v he_o must_v learn_v not_o only_o to_o have_v but_o to_o use_v it_o aright_o to_o live_v by_o it_o here_o feed_v upon_o the_o several_a promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o when_o he_o go_v hence_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n have_v oâ—ten_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 10.38_o hab._n 2.4_o rom._n 1.17_o gal_n 3.11_o heb._n 10.38_o that_o the_o just_a man_n be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v to_o justification_n but_o to_o liuâ—_n by_o faith_n the_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n be_v all_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n testify_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o just_o shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 24.40_o gen_n 5.24_o heb._n 11.5_o gen._n 24.40_o by_o faith_n enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n by_o faith_n abraham_n walk_v before_o god_n paul_n live_v if_o ever_o any_o comfortable_o happy_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o dissolution_n but_o even_o while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n without_o faith_n what_o â—â—e_v we_o but_o dead_a moule_n live_n carcase_n that_o carry_v about_o and_o be_v carry_v with_o dead_a soul_n the_o best_a most_o excellent_a and_o precious_a part_n of_o man_n be_v d_o stitute_n of_o true_a life_n till_o faith_n be_v inspire_v into_o it_o from_o above_o whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o supernatural_a and_o eternal_a life_n 3.3.4_o col._n 3.3.4_o the_o most_o glorious_a or_o pleasant_a life_n of_o man_n without_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a shadow_n a_o mere_a picture_n and_o resemblance_n oâ—_n life_n or_o of_o death_n rather_o drown_v in_o carnal_a delight_n full_a of_o vexation_n and_o lead_v towards_o everlasting_a perdition_n the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a if_o it_o be_v not_o animate_v and_o quicken_v
this_o dependence_n on_o the_o promise_n which_o faith_n work_v be_v absolute_a without_o limitation_n of_o time_n measure_n of_o affliction_n or_o manner_n of_o deliverance_n all_o these_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n will_v 28.16_o esay_n 28.16_o and_o repose_v itself_o secure_o upon_o his_o faithful_a word_n and_o providence_n he_o that_o believe_v will_v not_o make_v haste_n fear_n ride_v post_n to_o outrun_v danger_n and_o folly_n turn_v over_o with_o speed_n our_o mourn_a part_n before_o god_n delight_v to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o laughter_n but_o faith_n which_o lean_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o truth_n make_v no_o haste_n without_o good_a speed_n 9.2_o dan._n 9.2_o daniel_n wait_v seventie_o year_n for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o then_o find_v the_o time_n of_o redemption_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o as_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o affliction_n or_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n 13.15_o job_n 13.15_o the_o voice_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v hear_v in_o job_n and_o abraham_n the_o one_o promise_v he_o will_v trust_v in_o god_n though_o he_o shall_v kill_v he_o the_o other_o be_v command_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n isaac_n 11.19_o heb._n 11.19_o the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n believe_v that_o some_o other_o way_n he_o shall_v receive_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o effect_n faith_n bring_v forth_o when_o all_o mean_n fail_v yea_o against_o all_o opposition_n in_o show_n never_o so_o strong_a and_o irresistible_a 63.5_o esay_n 63.5_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o themselves_o be_v of_o no_o worth_a and_o validity_n and_o god_n be_v the_o same_o one_o and_o unchangeable_a whosoever_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o his_o determination_n most_o ready_a to_o succour_v when_o all_o mean_n fail_v god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n 3._o psal_n 46.1_o 2_o 3._o a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n therefore_o will_v we_o not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v remove_v and_o though_o the_o mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n 56.4_o psal_n 49.5_o psal_n 56.4_o though_o the_o water_n thereof_o roar_v and_o be_v trouble_v though_o the_o mountain_n shake_v with_o the_o swell_a thereof_o wherefore_o shall_v i_o fear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a when_o the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o heel_n that_o be_v the_o wickedness_n my_o foot_n carry_v i_o to_o shall_v compass_v i_o about_o 8.21_o ezra_n 8.21_o for_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o god_n be_v upon_o all_o they_o for_o good_a that_o seek_v he_o but_o his_o power_n and_o his_o wrath_n be_v against_o all_o they_o that_o forsake_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n 5._o psal_n 27.1_o 2_o 3._o psal_n 3_o 6._o psal_n 54.4_o 5._o who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a though_o a_o host_n shall_v encamp_v against_o i_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o fear_v behold_v god_n be_v my_o helper_n 7._o psal_n 118.7_o psal_n 46.5_o 7._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o uphold_v my_o soul_n he_o shall_v reward_v evil_a unto_o my_o enemy_n cut_v they_o off_o in_o thy_o truth_n but_o for_o support_v in_o this_o case_n faith_n turn_v itself_o to_o meditate_v on_o god_n truth_n which_o never_o fail_v his_o might_n which_o can_v be_v resist_v his_o wisdom_n which_o ever_o effect_v his_o own_o work_n by_o mean_n best_o approve_a 7._o psal_n 116.5_o 7._o in_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o fit_a season_n and_o his_o tender_a compassion_n whereby_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v bring_v low_o 22.4_o psal_n 22.4_o again_o it_o look_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_n and_o to_o the_o usual_a course_n which_o he_o have_v hold_v with_o his_o servant_n in_o all_o age_n past_a 5.6_o ex._n 3.8_o &_o 5.6_o which_o be_v to_o grant_v deliverance_n when_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v increase_v and_o send_v help_v when_o to_o sense_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v further_a off_o 18.4_o ezek._n 18.4_o for_o every_o soul_n be_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n so_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n and_o what_o favour_n he_o have_v show_v unto_o any_o one_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o every_o one_o that_o seek_v he_o diligent_o if_o it_o may_v be_v for_o their_o good_a it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o in_o former_a time_n of_o distress_n and_o danger_n 22.9_o psal_n 22.9_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n thou_o do_v make_v i_o hope_n when_o i_o be_v upon_o my_o mother_n breast_n i_o be_v cast_v upon_o thou_o from_o the_o womb_n 4.18_o psal_n 71.17_o 2._o tim_n 4.18_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n o_o god_n thou_o have_v teach_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n &_o hitherunto_o have_v i_o declare_v thy_o wondrous_a work_n for_o former_a mercy_n be_v as_o bill_n obligatorie_n under_o his_o hand_n to_o assure_v of_o future_a good_a thing_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v needful_a that_o which_o god_n have_v once_o do_v for_o we_o in_o sustain_v quicken_a quiet_v our_o spirit_n with_o peace_n which_o pass_v understanding_n keep_v our_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v do_v every_o day_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o enforce_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o moreover_o a_o good_a heart_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o accuse_v check_n and_o condemn_v itself_o for_o the_o infidelity_n distrust_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o espi_v to_o incite_v stir_v up_o and_o call_v upon_o itself_o more_o confident_o to_o wait_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o bitterness_n of_o heart_n to_o seek_v and_o sue_v unto_o he_o for_o more_o strength_n from_o above_o 11._o psal_n 42.5_o 11._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o countenance_n o_o god_n my_o soul_n be_v cast_v down_o within_o i_o nine_o faith_n believe_v one_o contrary_a in_o another_o act._n 9_o act._n and_o out_o of_o deep_a distress_n gather_v assurance_n of_o sweet_a deliverance_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n 10._o deut._n 32.36_o 2._o king_n 14.26_o psal_n 9.9_o &_o 10._o and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v and_o there_o be_v none_o shut_v up_o or_o leave_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v a_o refuge_n for_o the_o oppress_a a_o refuge_n in_o time_n or_o due_a time_n of_o trouble_n man_n extremity_n be_v god_n opportunity_n deep_a misery_n be_v the_o fit_a season_n for_o deliverance_n man_n often_o like_a to_o swallow_n will_v be_v with_o we_o in_o summer_n but_o leave_v we_o in_o winter_n the_o devil_n when_o he_o have_v draw_v his_o into_o the_o briar_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o look_v for_o themselves_o but_o god_n have_v ever_o stand_v near_a to_o he_o when_o their_o exigence_n have_v be_v great_a the_o experience_n of_o misery_n &_o calamity_n be_v make_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o such_o joyful_a hope_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v 6.22_o psal_n 20.1_o exod._n 14_o 22._o dan._n 6.22_o the_o great_a sorrow_n the_o people_n of_o god_n suffer_v the_o more_o undoubted_a experience_n they_o have_v of_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o mosaical_a threaten_n the_o more_o undoubted_a the_o experience_n of_o their_o truth_n upon_o consciousness_n of_o their_o own_o transgression_n the_o great_a motive_n they_o have_v upon_o hearty_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n to_o apprehend_v the_o stability_n of_o his_o sweet_a promise_n for_o their_o good_a no_o depression_n of_o this_o people_n but_o serve_v as_o a_o countersway_n to_o hasten_v intend_v or_o enlarge_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o wont_a exaltation_n so_o long_o as_o they_o right_o weigh_v all_o their_o action_n and_o proceed_n in_o moses_n balance_n and_o compare_v their_o permanent_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n pass_v with_o their_o wont_a delight_n in_o their_o permanent_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n past_a with_o their_o wont_a delight_n in_o transient_a pleasure_n 14._o jer._n 30.13_o 14._o this_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v strike_v jacob_n with_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o enemy_n and_o with_o a_o sharp_a chastisement_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o iniquity_n be_v propound_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o consolation_n for_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v kill_v they_o must_v believe_v he_o will_v make_v alive_a again_o the_o present_a wound_n inflict_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o politic_a defence_n be_v the_o best_a pledge_n of_o their_o future_a health_n beyond_o all_o hope_n of_o state-surgeon_n and_o when_o jeremy_n more_o admire_v then_o disinherit_v god_n mercy_n in_o tender_v the_o purchase_n of_o his_o kinsman_n field_n to_o
i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v to_o see_v thy_o power_n &_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n 3._o psal_n 84.1.2_o verse_n 3._o o_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n the_o leviticall_a worship_n be_v as_o a_o glass_n more_o dim_a in_o which_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n obscure_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v to_o christian_n as_o a_o clear_a glass_n in_o which_o as_o with_o open_a face_n we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 3.18_o reu._n 4.6_o 2._o cor._n 3.18_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o hold_v his_o public_a worship_n he_o be_v find_v when_o we_o recover_v it_o have_v be_v lose_v then_o do_v the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v upon_o we_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o his_o people_n to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o public_a worship_n the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o from_o hence_o spring_v the_o willingness_n of_o the_o saint_n 8.34_o pro._n 8.34_o to_o wait_v continual_o at_o the_o post_n of_o wisdom_n gate_n to_o hear_v her_o word_n their_o earnest_a contention_n and_o study_n to_o preserve_v maintain_v uphold_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o save_v or_o free_v it_o from_o the_o dross_n of_o superstitious_a vanity_n which_o obscure_a the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o lord_n countenance_n and_o to_o restore_v it_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n if_o once_o it_o fall_v and_o their_o diligent_a enquiry_n after_o christ_n if_o his_o face_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o or_o his_o worship_n be_v pollute_v with_o idolatry_n 1.7_o cant._n 1.7_o tell_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o one_o that_o be_v veil_v among_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n why_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o a_o womâ—n_n waste_v herself_o with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n while_o i_o sâ—eke_v thy_o presence_n in_o thy_o ordinance_n thirdlâ—_o it_o seek_v acquaintance_n with_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 10.19_o rom._n 10.19_o without_o some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o word_n go_v before_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n but_o faith_n endeavour_v the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n it_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o voice_n for_o understanding_n it_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n 119.20_o psal_n 119.20_o my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n that_o it_o have_v unto_o thy_o judgement_n at_o all_o time_n 58.2_o verse_n 27._o psal_n 9_o 10._o and_o 40.16_o psal_n 105.4_o esay_n 58.2_o make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n so_o shall_v i_o meditate_v or_o talk_v of_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n this_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o seek_v god_n which_o signify_v to_o bend_v all_o their_o stength_n and_o power_n to_o know_v â—â—â—nowledge_n and_o worship_n god_n aright_o knowledge_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o belieiung_a soul_n and_o wisdom_n delight_v the_o heart_n child_n covet_v sweet_a meat_n because_o they_o please_v the_o taste_n and_o the_o believer_n desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n because_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o dear_a unto_o he_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o matter_n whatsoeve_v iâ—_n reveal_v of_o god_n to_o be_v receive_v or_o believe_v and_o faith_n itself_o be_v more_o strong_a and_o the_o operation_n of_o fâ—â—th_n more_o lively_a and_o comfortable_a as_o these_o be_v betâ—eâ—_n know_v and_o fâ—om_o this_o desire_v it_o come_v 2.1.2_o act._n 16.14_o luk._n 2.51_o heb._n 2.1.2_o that_o the_o believer_n do_v apply_v himself_o to_o attend_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n ponder_v it_o serious_o and_o treasure_n it_o up_o safe_a that_o it_o may_v not_o overslip_v he_o four_o it_o give_v the_o heart_n close_o to_o the_o word_n receive_v and_o possess_v the_o good_a thing_n promise_v and_o change_v the_o disposition_n of_o soul_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n 1.21_o psal_n 63.8_o deut._n 10.20_o and_o 13.4_o psal_n 63.5_o joh._n 6.51.53_o psal_n 119.31_o jam._n 1.21_o faith_n follow_v hard_a after_o the_o word_n till_o it_o be_v make_v our_o own_o and_o its_o lively_a character_n stamp_v upon_o the_o soul_n it_o feed_v upon_o every_o part_n of_o the_o word_n get_v interest_n in_o every_o promise_n â—nd_n suck_v vigour_n and_o ivyce_n out_o of_o it_o by_o faith_n we_o stâ—â—kâ—_n close_o unto_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n do_v stick_v or_o be_v ingraâ—â—ed_v into_o us._n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v possess_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v season_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n thorough_o faith_n renounce_v all_o interest_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n it_o earnest_o ponder_v and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n to_o work_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o holy_a esteem_n of_o the_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o to_o a_o gracious_a affectation_n to_o every_o duty_n therein_o require_v and_o it_o importune_v the_o lord_n by_o true_a prayer_n without_o hypocritical_a halt_n or_o start_v aside_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o keep_v we_o steadfast_a unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o fear_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o god_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o knit_v we_o unto_o himself_o 1.3.11_o jer._n 1.3.11_o as_o the_o girdle_n cleave_v to_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o man_n so_o have_v i_o tie_v unto_o i_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v my_o people_n five_o it_o quicken_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o his_o ordinance_n with_o diligence_n cheerfulness_n and_o best_a endeavour_n 4_o gen._n 4.4_o heb._n 11.4_o psal_n 4â—_n 4_o by_o faith_n abel_n bring_v of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a thereof_o a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o faith_n david_n go_v with_o the_o multitude_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n &_o praise_n faith_n can_v neither_o be_v cloy_v with_o god_n presence_n nor_o account_v any_o service_n too_o good_a for_o he_o the_o voice_n of_o faith_n be_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n with_o the_o best_a member_n that_o i_o have_v how_o shall_v he_o be_v negligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o ordinance_n who_o see_v god_n in_o his_o whole_a worship_n and_o find_v comfort_n taste_v sweetness_n in_o every_o part_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n the_o desire_n of_o gain_n draw_v man_n to_o rise_v early_o rest_v late_o toil_v hard_o in_o any_o business_n that_o may_v bring_v in_o commodity_n but_o faith_n beget_v a_o unsatiable_a operative_a constant_a thirst_n and_o desire_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o make_v the_o believer_n industrious_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n whereby_o his_o treâ—sure_n may_v be_v increase_v look_v as_o the_o mearchant_a take_v pain_n to_o enrich_v himself_o 1.9_o â—say_n 64.4_o comâ—â—_n with_o â—_o cor._n 1.9_o and_o increase_v his_o substance_n so_o do_v the_o faithful_a soul_n to_o get_v possession_n of_o the_o true_a treasure_n lively_n faith_n and_o buâ—ning_a love_n towards_o the_o lord_n lodge_v both_o together_o which_o bring_v forth_o paâ—nes_n and_o forwardness_n n_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n willingness_n and_o delight_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n more_o particular_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v how_o parent_n in_o faith_n shall_v present_v their_o child_n unto_o baptism_n baptism_n parent_n shall_v in_o faith_n present_v their_o child_n to_o god_n in_o baptism_n what_o â—se_a christian_n shall_v mâ—ke_v of_o their_o baptism_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n and_o discretion_n and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o faith_n the_o dedication_n of_o a_o child_n to_o god_n be_v a_o work_n of_o singular_a and_o great_a importance_n one_o of_o the_o weighty_a service_n we_o can_v take_v in_o hand_n though_o we_o may_v fear_v it_o be_v consider_v of_o few_o for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a sort_n who_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o reverend_a regard_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n how_o many_o be_v
with_o many_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n §_o 2._o p._n 96_o the_o particular_a certainty_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o certain_a and_o firmness_n of_o assent_n to_o that_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v about_o the_o common_a object_n of_o faith_n §_o 3._o p._n 96._o 97_o there_o be_v several_a state_n of_o believer_n but_o all_o subject_n to_o manifold_a temptation_n §_o 4._o 98._o 99_o belief_n in_o christ_n for_o remission_n be_v strong_a and_o more_o necessary_a than_o particular_a assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n §_o 5._o p._n 100_o not_o only_o some_o uncertain_a hope_n but_o even_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o may_v be_v obtain_v §_o 6_o p._n 101._o 102._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o word_n testify_v thus_o much_o that_o my_o particular_a person_n behold_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n p._n 101._o 102._o 103_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v may_v know_v they_o believe_v p._n 103_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o exact_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n the_o regenerate_a be_v oft_o deceive_v but_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n they_o may_v be_v assure_v p._n 104._o 105_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n §_o 7._o p._n 105_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o must_v continue_v daily_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n notwithstanding_o former_a assurance_n of_o pardon_n p._n 106._o 107._o 108._o 109._o 110_o how_o justification_n be_v full_a and_o entire_a p._n 110_o god_n have_v say_v as_o to_o abraham_n so_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n p._n 111_o how_o every_o faithful_a man_n may_v and_o do_v make_v god_n he_o in_o particular_a ibid._n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a have_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n by_o ordinary_a faith_n p._n 111._o 112_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v infallible_a in_o itself_o and_o in_o event_n but_o not_o ever_o in_o his_o apprehension_n and_o feeling_n §_o 9_o p._n 113._o assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o thing_n extraordinary_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o assault_n p._n 114_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o temptation_n p._n 115._o 116_o the_o commandment_n be_v lay_v before_o believer_n not_o as_o the_o cause_n for_o obtain_v of_o eternal_a life_n but_o as_o the_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o unto_o eternal_a life_n §_o 10._o p._n 117_o upright_o late-walking_a be_v necessary_a but_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n p._n 118_o the_o believer_n rely_v not_o upon_o his_o work_n though_o he_o exercise_v himself_o therein_o with_o all_o diligence_n p._n 119_o what_o infirmity_n may_v stand_v with_o assurance_n of_o faith_n §_o 11_o p._n 120._o 121_o what_o sin_n hinder_v assurance_n §_o 12._o p._n 123_o the_o absolute_a reign_n of_o sin_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n §_o 13._o p._n 124_o true_a assurance_n breed_v increase_v of_o resolution_n and_o care_n to_o please_v god_n §_o 14._o p._n 125._o 126_o chap._n ix_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n §_o 1._o p._n 128._o 129_o whatsoever_o credit_n the_o church_n have_v it_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o scripture_n p._n 139_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o call_v the_o church_n virtual_a be_v the_o first_o ground_n and_o last_o resolution_n of_o the_o romanist_n faith_n §_o 2._o p._n 129._o 130_o faith_n rest_v not_o upon_o the_o saint_n but_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n §_o 3._o p._n 132._o 133_o the_o rhemist_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o saint-inuocation_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o saint_n depart_v p._n 133._o 134._o 135_o chap._n x._o the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n §_o 1._o p._n 136._o 137._o 138_o 139._o 140_o faith_n do_v not_o effect_n and_o perform_v those_o thing_n by_o any_o excellency_n force_n or_o efficacy_n of_o it_o own_o above_o other_o grace_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n whereunto_o it_o be_v assign_v in_o covenant_n of_o grace_n p._n 140_o of_o all_o creature_n man_n only_o be_v capable_a of_o justify_v faith_n §_o 2._o p._n 140_o faith_n be_v proper_a unto_o man_n in_o this_o life_n in_o his_o journey_n towards_o his_o perfect_a home_n and_o eternal_a habitation_n p._n 141_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n p._n 141_o the_o subject_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v man_n a_o sinner_n call_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v his_o offence_n &_o hunger_a &_o thirst_v after_o mercy_n §_o 2._o p._n 141_o the_o seat_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o heart_n but_o the_o heart_n contrite_a humble_v bewail_v sin_n deny_v itself_o and_o affect_v with_o desire_n of_o remission_n §_o 3._o p._n 142._o 143_o in_o scripture_n the_o heart_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n with_o all_o its_o power_n and_o operation_n p._n 144_o faith_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o only_o who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n §_o 4._o p._n 145_o all_o have_v not_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o faith_n §_o 5._o p._n 146_o faith_n perfect_a in_o none_o p._n 146._o 147_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o weak_a christian_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n §_o 6._o p._n 148_o the_o degree_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o diverse_a growth_n which_o god_n bring_v his_o child_n unto_o p._n 148._o 148_o four_o degree_n of_o faith_n §_o 7._o 149_o faith_n be_v weak_a four_o way_n 1._o knowledge_n 2._o assent_n 3._o confidence_n 4._o fruit_n and_o effect_n p._n 149._o 150_o ordinary_o believer_n be_v weak_a at_o the_o first_o p._n 150_o some_o privilege_v above_o other_o p._n 151_o faith_n weak_a in_o one_o respect_n may_v be_v strong_a in_o another_o p._n 151_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o weak_a faith_n if_o true_a and_o lively_a §_o 8_o p._n 151._o 152_o weak_a faith_n if_o sound_n will_v grow_v and_o increase_v ibid._n we_o must_v strive_v to_o be_v strong_a and_o rich_a in_o faith_n p._n 152._o 153_o faith_n somewhat_o grow_v §_o 9_o p._n 153_o strong_a faith_n p._n 153._o 154_o full_a assurance_n get_v by_o degree_n p._n 154_o the_o benefit_n of_o full_a assurance_n p._n 154._o 155_o the_o strong_a faith_n be_v subject_a to_o sundry_a infirmity_n §_o 10_o p._n 156_o the_o strong_a believer_n do_v sometime_o shrink_v when_o the_o weak_a stand_v fast_o p._n 156_o chap._n xi_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v §_o 1._o p._n 157_o 158_o mean_n for_o the_o right_a plant_n of_o faith_n §_o 2._o p._n 159._o 160_o 161._o etc._n etc._n faith_n once_o obtain_v be_v serious_o to_o be_v regard_v §_o 3._o p._n 164_o 165_o mean_n whereby_o faith_n be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v §_o 4._o p._n 166._o 167._o 168._o 169_o chap._n xii_o why_o satan_n endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v as_o the_o kind_o take_v so_o the_o growth_n of_o faith_n §_o 1_o p._n 170._o 171_o the_o first_o temptation_n be_v take_v from_o our_o worthlesnesse_n §_o 1_o p._n 171_o remedy_n the_o sense_n of_o unworthiness_n must_v not_o discourage_v we_o from_o believe_v because_o 1._o the_o mercy_n favour_n promise_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v all_o free_a p._n 171_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o more_o desirous_a to_o believe_v than_o god_n be_v we_o shall_v so_o do_v p._n 171._o 172_o the_o second_o temptation_n they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v elect_v §_o 2._o remedy_n 1._o hold_v such_o suggestion_n to_o arise_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o lend_v no_o ear_n to_o such_o whisper_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n p._n 172_o 2._o if_o god_n make_v offer_v of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈…〉_o â—â—nd_v to_o receive_v it_o ibid._n the_o three_o temptation_n they_o 〈…〉_o of_o doubting_n §_o 3_o remedy_n 1._o faith_n may_v be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d lively_a that_o be_v weak_a p._n 173_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o excellency_n and_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o do_v make_v we_o righteous_a before_o god_n but_o christ_n who_o faith_n do_v receive_v ibid._n 3._o it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n that_o nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n ibid._n 4._o we_o read_v that_o christ_n reprove_v some_o for_o their_o small_a faith_n but_o never_o reject_v any_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o weakness_n desire_v to_o be_v confirm_v p._n 174_o the_o four_o temptation_n they_o can_v keep_v their_o faith_n strong_a and_o steadfast_a §_o 4_o remedy_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_n with_o god_n p._n 174_o 2._o labour_v after_o and_o groan_v to_o rest_v their_o weary_a soul_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n be_v never_o satisfy_v till_o their_o doubtfulness_n be_v remove_v
and_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o grace_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o sinner_n acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v his_o offence_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o assent_v to_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o his_o saviour_n if_o he_o do_v believe_v but_o do_v rely_v cast_v and_o repose_v his_o soul_n upon_o christ_n his_o saviour_n and_o by_o he_o upon_o god_n as_o a_o love_a father_n in_o he_o cleave_v inseparable_o to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o good_a both_o simple_o and_o in_o comparison_n and_o feed_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o wholesome_a food_n of_o life_n §_o 2._o god_n the_o father_n faith_n §._o 2._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o mediator_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o faith_n 1.17_o ephes_n â—_o 8_o pâ—â—l_n 1.29_o act_n 18.27_o john_n 6.44_o james_n 1.17_o as_o salvation_n so_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v through_o grace_n that_o man_n believe_v no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o every_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n but_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n most_o free_a and_o profitable_a come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o donor_n bestow_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o be_v every_o way_n unworthy_a it_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o come_v not_o from_o common_a bounty_n such_o as_o god_n make_v show_v of_o in_o the_o creation_n but_o from_o a_o special_a favour_n which_o he_o bear_v he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a herein_o and_o strong_a reason_n may_v be_v deduce_v thence_o to_o prove_v it_o for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o believe_v or_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o thereunto_o there_o be_v no_o such_o soil_n in_o our_o heart_n whence_o such_o fruit_n shall_v spring_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompayn_v it_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a no_o man_n can_v believe_v unless_o he_o be_v create_v and_o form_v anew_o but_o regeneration_n be_v a_o free_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n 12.2_o heb._n 12.2_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o the_o natural_a head_n do_v not_o only_o give_v sense_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o the_o member_n now_o conjoin_v but_o do_v send_v forth_o those_o band_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o be_v couple_v with_o it_o so_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o give_v spiritual_a sense_n and_o motion_n to_o his_o member_n already_o unite_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n but_o he_o be_v the_o spring_n whence_o this_o sinew_n of_o faith_n do_v flow_v and_o issue_n unto_o us._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a worker_n of_o faith_n and_o hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_z through_o this_o gift_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o work_v and_o continue_v in_o us._n 15.13_o 2._o cor._n 4.13_o rom._n 15.13_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o action_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n create_v faith_n in_o we_o faith_n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o faith_n be_v before_o faith_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n be_v begin_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o &_o more_o increase_v by_o it_o 3.14_o ephes_n 1.13_o gal._n 3.14_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o a_o augmentation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n &_o the_o more_o our_o faith_n dilate_v itself_o the_o more_o plentiful_o do_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n flow_v into_o we_o from_o christ_n 1.16_o john_n 1.16_o of_o who_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n prayer_n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n faith_n do_v obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o prayer_n and_o prayer_n be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 11.13_o luke_n 11.13_o before_o we_o can_v lift_v up_o our_o soul_n unto_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v descend_v into_o we_o and_o lift_v we_o up_o for_o we_o move_v not_o but_o as_o we_o be_v move_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_n before_o they_o ask_v but_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n §_o 3._o faith_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o all_o spirit_n §._o 3._o faith_n be_v imperfect_a though_o a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o none_o perfect_a though_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n work_v faith_n not_o as_o a_o natural_a agent_n which_o put_v forth_o it_o power_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o always_o produce_v like_o effect_n if_o it_o be_v not_o hinder_v but_o as_o a_o voluntary_a agent_n which_o put_v not_o forth_o his_o power_n to_o the_o utmost_a work_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n in_o who_o he_o will_v &_o as_o he_o will_v but_o not_o in_o all_o alike_o the_o spirit_n work_v faith_n not_o by_o moral_a persuasion_n only_o incite_v to_o believe_v god_n faith_n be_v a_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o our_o free_a choice_n whether_o we_o will_v assent_v or_o no_o but_o by_o his_o powerful_a operation_n and_o omnipotent_a hand_n put_v forth_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n he_o produce_v this_o gracious_a effect_n there_o be_v no_o seed_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o nature_n out_o of_o which_o by_o more_o outward_a teach_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o belief_n for_o than_o shall_v faith_n be_v natural_a as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v which_o our_o nature_n can_v attain_v to_o with_o outward_a help_n there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o before_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o embrace_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v live_v spiritual_o of_o ourselves_o before_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o grace_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v only_o move_v and_o persuade_v to_o believe_v than_o god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o believer_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o the_o good_a use_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n it_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v and_o so_o may_v he_o that_o continue_v in_o infidelity_n for_o he_o receive_v equal_a aid_n and_o be_v equal_o persuade_v and_o incite_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v why_o do_v the_o one_o believe_v and_o not_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n here_o that_o make_v the_o difference_n but_o the_o good_a use_n of_o man_n freewill_n and_o so_o that_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v of_o grace_n but_o that_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o so_o differ_v from_o other_o man_n this_o shall_v be_v from_o himself_o the_o same_o power_n that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o believe_v 3._o ephes_n 1.19_o 20._o 1._o pet._n 1.5_o 2._o pet._n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o if_o a_o hand_n or_o eye_n be_v want_v to_o a_o man_n from_o his_o birth_n can_v any_o power_n restore_v they_o but_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o body_n be_v at_o first_o frame_v and_o fashion_v by_o what_o power_n then_o be_v this_o hand_n of_o faith_n create_v which_o reach_v to_o heaven_n this_o eye_n which_o do_v see_v the_o thing_n within_o the_o veil_n which_o concern_v our_o peace_n 11.26_o io._n 6.37_o act_n 13.48_o phil._n 1.29_o matth._n 11.26_o this_o further_a appear_v by_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o bestow_v faith_n upon_o some_o which_o be_v his_o free_a eternal_a unchangeable_a grace_n and_o love_n whereby_o he_o love_v they_o to_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o salvation_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v for_o so_o far_o as_o god_n effectual_o will_v and_o intend_v to_o work_v so_o far_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o accomplish_v but_o god_n do_v intend_v and_o effectual_o will_v to_o draw_v some_o unto_o he_o before_o other_o some_o faith_n §._o 4._o how_o god_n produce_v faith_n §_o 4._o in_o produce_v faith_n first_o god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n open_v and_o illuminate_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o know_v the_o promise_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o
hold_v without_o peril_n of_o damnation_n because_o he_o discern_v it_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n faith_n be_v a_o evident_a assent_n evident_a 3._o evident_a perspicuity_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o object_n apprehend_v and_o certainty_n of_o persuasion_n be_v two_o twin_n that_o live_v and_o die_v together_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o full_o to_o comprehend_v any_o one_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n yet_o be_v they_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a in_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o spiritual_a not_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n there_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o thing_n by_o reason_n and_o by_o revelation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o evidence_n direct_a &_o a_o evidence_n by_o consequence_n a_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o effect_n a_o evidence_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o a_o evidence_n to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n matter_n of_o faith_n be_v manifest_a by_o revelation_n but_o to_o reason_v unsearchable_a incomprehensible_a see_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n invisible_a incredible_a the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o evident_a to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n so_o be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n other_o thing_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o ground_n that_o all_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v though_o with_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o profession_n and_o that_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v relinquish_v nor_o good_a success_n to_o be_v despair_v of_o for_o all_o the_o argument_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n can_v oppose_v against_o they_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v distinct_a and_o evident_a in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v such_o joy_n for_o his_o elect_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o present_a peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o faithful_a enjoy_v 2._o 1._o john_n 3_o 2._o belove_a say_v the_o apostle_n now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o joy_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o godly_a &_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n steadfast_o hope_v to_o be_v partaker_n be_v as_o yet_o unseen_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v actual_o be_v accomplish_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o faithful_a promise_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o have_v evident_a and_o full_a assurance_n the_o apostle_n describe_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 11.1_o heb._n 11.1_o do_v it_o not_o to_o disparage_v the_o evidence_n but_o rather_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o include_v a_o evident_a knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o some_o thing_n present_a which_o the_o world_n see_v not_o discursive_a 4._o discursive_a i'faith_o also_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o assent_n discursive_a as_o from_o manifest_a experience_n of_o god_n work_n and_o favour_n wrought_v and_o vouchsafe_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n the_o saint_n infer_v a_o possibility_n or_o certainty_n of_o like_a to_o ensue_v thus_o david_n the_o lord_n that_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n 17.37_o 1._o sam._n 17.37_o and_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o bear_n he_o will_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o philistine_n nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n then_o for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v conclusion_n of_o future_a protection_n deliverance_n help_n and_o comfort_n from_o present_a or_o former_a blessing_n 3.3_o psal_n 3.3_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n i_o commune_v with_o my_o own_o heart_n 143.4_o psal_n 77.6_o &_o 143.4_o and_o my_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n we_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n who_o raise_v the_o dead_a 1.9.10_o 2._o cor._n 1.9.10_o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v we_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o yet_o hereafter_o he_o will_v deliver_v us._n i_o fervent_o look_v for_o and_o hope_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o that_o with_o all_o confidence_n as_o always_o so_o now_o 1.20_o phil._n 1.20_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o death_n i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n 18._o 2._o tim._n 4.17_o 18._o and_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n §_o 3._o moreover_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o obedientiall_a confidence_n confidence_n §._o 3._o faith_n be_v a_o affiance_n or_o confidence_n or_o affiance_n conjoin_v with_o affection_n of_o piety_n simple_o and_o in_o comparison_n cleave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o better_a than_o life_n and_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o necessary_a good_a worthy_a to_o be_v stick_v unto_o not_o only_o while_o consider_v in_o themselves_o or_o in_o general_a or_o without_o such_o encumbrance_n and_o occurrence_n as_o do_v often_o interpose_v or_o hinder_v practice_n but_o even_o while_o actual_o compare_v with_o present_a loss_n of_o any_o sensual_a good_a thing_n or_o infliction_n of_o any_o temporal_a evil_n wherewith_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n or_o the_o flesh_n can_v oppose_v their_o price_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o affiance_n or_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n appear_v by_o the_o several_a word_n use_v to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n or_o belief_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v receive_v any_o blessing_n from_o he_o or_o have_v his_o protection_n or_o assistance_n the_o first_o word_n be_v translate_v believe_v 27.13_o 2._o chron._n 20.20_o gen._n 45.26_o psal_n 27.13_o but_o signify_v such_o a_o belief_n as_o be_v oppose_v to_o faint_a i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o it_o impli_v trust_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o sure_a and_o stable_n it_o be_v sometime_o translate_v steadfast_a or_o constant_a 78.22_o psal_n 78.37_o psal_n 78.22_o and_o expound_v by_o trust_n they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o salvation_n the_o second_o word_n be_v oppose_v to_o feebleness_n of_o mind_n fear_v and_o doubt_n and_o import_v 5.20_o import_v 1._o chron._n 5.20_o to_o trust_v secure_o 1.7_o psal_n 78.53_o &_o 146._o pro._n 28.17_o 25._o ps_n 4.8_o &_o 22.9_o &_o 25.2_o isay_n 12.3_o psal_n 112.7_o &_o 118_o 8._o psal_n 125.1_o prou._n 3.5_o psal_n 118.8_o psal_n 2.12_o psal_n 11.1_o psal_n 36.7_o ru_n h._n 2.12_o psal_n 64.10_o nah._n 1.7_o i_o will_v trust_v and_o not_o be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_n zion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o abide_v for_o ever_o the_o three_o be_v render_v to_o trust_v but_o signify_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o one_o as_o to_o he_o b_o castle_n or_o hide_v place_n bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o lord_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n the_o lord_n recompense_v thy_o work_n and_o a_o full_a reward_n be_v give_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n under_o who_o wing_n thou_o be_v come_v to_o trust_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v trust_v in_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a a_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o he_o know_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o hence_o god_n be_v call_v our_o protection_n or_o hide_v place_n to_o which_o we_o may_v fly_v in_o trouble_n and_o find_v shelter_n 16._o psal_n 46.1_o joel_n 3_o 16._o god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n the_o four_o be_v to_o lean_v upon_o even_o as_o a_o man_n will_v stay_v himself_o on_o a_o staff_n wherewith_o he_o be_v underprop_a 13.18_o underprop_a 2._o chron._n 16.7_o 8._o 2._o chron._n 14.11_o prou._n 3.5_o isay_n 31.1_o 2_o chron._n 13.18_o because_o thou_o have_v rely_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o not_o rely_v on_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n therefore_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n escape_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n be_v not_o the_o
begin_v in_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n 36.26.27_o jer._n 32.40_o ezek._n 36.26.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o my_o way_n this_o promise_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 1.12_o phil._n 1.6_o 1._o cor._n 1.8_o 2._o tim._n 1.12_o for_o if_o people_n be_v not_o well_o ground_v in_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v build_v they_o up_o more_o strong_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o perfect_a the_o good_a work_n in_o they_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v even_o to_o full_a sanctification_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v very_o much_o stagger_v and_o go_v back_o cold_o set_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n be_v off_o and_o on_o now_o forward_o now_o backward_o not_o know_v how_o to_o begin_v or_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n belief_n that_o god_n will_v enable_v they_o to_o every_o duty_n he_o do_v require_v and_o strengthen_v they_o against_o enemy_n that_o do_v oppose_v be_v a_o main_a post_n in_o the_o christian_a building_n a_o exceed_a furtherance_n unto_o godliness_n without_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v oft_o shake_v and_o dismay_v these_o promise_n be_v of_o great_a price_n for_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v allow_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v next_o unto_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n what_o will_v he_o desire_v but_o to_o be_v assure_v from_o god_n that_o he_o will_v establish_v he_o in_o grace_n and_o teach_v he_o the_o good_a way_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o go_v that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v he_o in_o soul_n spirit_n and_o body_n and_o keep_v he_o blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o judgement_n and_o when_o he_o discern_v any_o such_o promise_n to_o be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o conceive_v with_o what_o dear_a affection_n and_o strong_a adherence_n he_o do_v receive_v it_o how_o close_o he_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o sweet_o feed_v upon_o it_o this_o promise_n be_v sweet_a and_o belief_n thereof_o stir_v and_o operative_a for_o it_o hearten_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o mortification_n and_o new_a obedience_n with_o great_a courage_n chearefulnes_n and_o stayednes_n it_o quicken_v &_o encourage_v to_o pray_v as_o necessity_n shall_v give_v cause_n it_o preserve_v from_o faint_v and_o dismayednes_n when_o strength_n be_v not_o very_o great_a and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n through_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n security_n catch_v hold_v upon_o we_o say_v in_o the_o promiseâ—_n that_o god_n will_v be_v our_o strength_n and_o help_n be_v that_o which_o raise_v we_o again_o and_o put_v courage_n into_o we_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o soul_n temporal_a thing_n temporal_a many_o gracious_a and_o free_a promise_n concern_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v disperse_v in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o faith_n receive_v as_o true_a and_o certain_a because_o they_o come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n 2_o gen._n â—5_n 5_o â—os_v 1.5_o heb._n 13.5_o 1._o tim._n 4.8_o rom._n â—_o 2_o who_o be_v faithful_a sincere_a and_o constant_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n as_o health_n maintenance_n credit_n prosperous_a success_n in_o our_o calling_n and_o lawful_a deal_n deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n and_o such_o like_a this_o be_v the_o assurance_n that_o god_n have_v give_v even_o his_o faithful_a promise_n often_o repeat_v many_o way_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v that_o he_o will_v make_v competent_a provision_n for_o his_o child_n which_o be_v to_o faith_n better_a than_o many_o bill_n of_o security_n from_o man_n yea_o then_o large_a possession_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o present_a the_o worth_n and_o goodness_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n promise_v be_v apparent_a special_o when_o they_o be_v give_v in_o love_n and_o mercy_n as_o gift_n of_o the_o covenant_n token_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o by_o a_o supernatural_a providence_n elevate_v to_o spiritual_a use_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v promise_v and_o vouchsase_v unto_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o walk_n in_o his_o way_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o believer_n be_v right_o inform_v that_o god_n have_v make_v any_o such_o promise_n he_o put_v forth_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v fast_o hold_v upon_o they_o and_o box_v they_o up_o safe_a as_o his_o best_a and_o only_o evidence_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o they_o for_o want_v of_o this_o faith_n many_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a man_n be_v great_o stagger_v and_o perplex_v plunge_v into_o deep_a uncomfortable_a dump_n and_o â—edious_a trouble_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o when_o once_o these_o promise_n be_v well_o rivit_v into_o and_o have_v take_v root_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n belief_n hereof_o bring_v forth_o contentment_n comfort_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o perplexity_n encourage_v to_o diligence_n in_o our_o place_n quicken_v in_o adversity_n and_o strengthen_v to_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n as_o know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o durable_a riches_n and_o trust_v more_o to_o the_o faithful_a prom_fw-mi ses_fw-fr of_o god_n though_o above_o likelihood_n then_o to_o their_o own_o carnal_a device_n though_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n probable_a §_o 5._o as_o faith_n require_v what_o god_n promise_v threaten_n §._o 5._o 3._o the_o threaten_n because_o god_n be_v faithful_a &_o the_o promise_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o goodness_n so_o it_o believe_v the_o threaten_n denounce_v in_o the_o word_n not_o bare_o apprehend_v they_o as_o true_a and_o certain_a but_o also_o decline_v they_o as_o evil_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n breathe_v from_o god_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v god_n word_n of_o infallible_a truth_n deserve_v absolute_a credit_n god_n be_v as_o well_o just_a as_o merciful_a faithful_a and_o true_a as_o well_o in_o his_o threat_n as_o in_o his_o promise_n and_o equal_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o both_o so_o far_o as_o by_o his_o word_n he_o have_v assure_v we_o of_o both_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o one_o as_o he_o ought_v believe_v both_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o bo_z h_z give_v sound_a credit_n to_o neither_o belief_n of_o the_o threaten_n be_v necessary_a 15.4_o rom_n 15.4_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v whether_o precept_n promise_n threaten_n example_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o thiâ—_n life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v sharp_a spur_n to_o quicken_v we_o unto_o godliness_n so_o the_o threaten_n be_v strong_a bridle_n to_o keep_v from_o naughtiness_n firm_a assent_n to_o the_o certain_a accomplishment_n of_o divine_a threaten_n â—oth_v beget_v humiliation_n for_o sin_n past_a and_o vigilancy_n to_o shâ—nne_v sin_n and_o escape_v danger_n it_o strengthen_v against_o base_a carnal_a fear_n and_o the_o threat_n of_o man_n that_o oppose_v the_o â—ruth_n and_o reviu_v care_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n at_o all_o tâ—mes_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o do_v the_o terror_n of_o man_n so_o much_o affright_v but_o because_o slight_a belief_n be_v give_v â—o_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n believe_v breed_v love_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o â—rue_a fear_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o senseless_a stupidity_n and_o carnal_a presumption_n though_o it_o cast_v out_o fear_v which_o proceed_v from_o unbelief_n but_o what_o need_v believer_n fear_v the_o threaten_n see_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n or_o cause_n of_o fear_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o apostle_n say_v indeed_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o such_o 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o but_o we_o can_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n to_o they_o unless_o no_o other_o evil_n but_o final_a damnation_n need_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o bring_v upon_o it_o god_n temporary_a wrath_n sickness_n spiritual_a hellish_a anguish_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o there_o be_v still_o cause_n enough_o to_o fear_v see_v that_o concern_v temporal_a threat_n and_o punishment_n god_n deal_v as_o sharp_o 14_o amos_n 3.2_o 2._o sam._n 12_o 14_o or_o rather_o more_o sharp_o with_o his_o child_n than_o any_o other_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o dread_v his_o fatherly_a correction_n will_v a_o child_n that_o have_v but_o one_o spark_n of_o wit_n or_o common_a reason_n provoke_v his_o father_n to_o scourge_v and_o whip_v
believe_v as_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n express_o 1._o bellar._n de_fw-fr justif_n l._n 3._o cap._n 8._o §._o 1._o or_o by_o consequence_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v there_o express_o or_o may_v evident_o by_o direct_a consequence_n be_v deduce_v thence_o that_o may_v be_v believe_v as_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o so_o many_o syllable_n peter_n thomas_n cornelius_z thy_o sin_n be_v remit_v to_o thou_o believe_v yet_o evident_o so_o much_o may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o those_o general_a promise_n every_o man_n that_o believe_v shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n for_o the_o universal_a do_v include_v it_o particular_a therefore_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v give_v notice_n to_o their_o congregation_n that_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o proclaim_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v concern_v they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o say_v in_o effect_n 5.20_o act_n 13.26_o &_o 3.26_o &_o 2.38_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v what_o they_o say_v to_o all_o man_n they_o say_v to_o every_o man_n what_o to_o penitent_n to_o every_o penitent_a what_o to_o believer_n to_o every_o believer_n what_o to_o sinner_n and_o ungodly_a to_o every_o sinner_n god_n give_v his_o law_n to_o all_o israel_n speak_v to_o all_o as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v namely_o and_o particular_o to_o every_o one_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o exod._n 20.1_o 2._o may_v not_o ought_v not_o a_o man_n to_o infer_v thence_o i_o must_v have_v none_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n run_v thus_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n 10.9_o rom._n 10.9_o and_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shalâ—_n be_v save_v be_v not_o this_o speak_v to_o every_o man_n particular_o may_v not_o he_o as_o out_o of_o the_o word_n infer_v if_o i_o believe_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v say_v nothing_o namely_o to_o paul_n and_o silas_n as_o touch_v the_o jailer_n that_o if_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o out_o of_o that_o universal_a 16.31_o john_n 3.16_o act._n 16.31_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v they_o proclaim_v comfort_n to_o he_o in_o special_a believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o scripture_n express_o touch_v this_o or_o that_o man_n resurrection_n in_o particular_a be_v it_o not_o then_o to_o be_v believe_v out_o of_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n say_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v thou_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n as_o much_o as_o it_o do_v to_o any_o particular_a man_n now_o live_v thou_o shall_v rise_v again_o because_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n 20.23_o john_n 20.23_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v our_o adversary_n though_o false_o will_v collect_v that_o their_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v a_o man_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n do_v they_o know_v assure_o that_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v also_o to_o their_o priest_n though_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v they_o not_o allow_v we_o to_o infer_v a_o particular_a from_o a_o general_a 19.25_o psalm_n 23.1_o job._n 19.25_o david_n can_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n job_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v which_o they_o believe_v out_o of_o the_o word_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o we_o now_o live_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o precious_a promise_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n may_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v assure_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o cover_v moreover_o every_o faithful_a soul_n in_o particular_a do_v find_v 103.3.4_o psalm_n 103.3.4_o hear_v and_o read_v in_o the_o word_n who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n to_o every_o faithful_a soul_n in_o special_a the_o lord_n say_v 19.17_o isay_n 43.25_o psalm_n 103.17_o mica_n 7.19_o jer._n 31.34_o rom._n 11.22_o eph._n 5.10_o math._n 19.17_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o remember_v thy_o sin_n no_o more_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o singular_a believer_n not_o to_o some_o person_n only_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o universal_a repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n what_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n the_o papist_n teach_v that_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o man_n and_o if_o a_o man_n fulfil_v that_o condition_n he_o may_v believe_v to_o be_v save_v look_v how_o they_o know_v the_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o young_a man_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n past_a to_o be_v direct_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n may_v every_o faithful_a soul_n interest_n himself_o in_o all_o the_o gracious_a and_o lovely_a speech_n wherewith_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v comfort_v his_o people_n and_o take_v unto_o himself_o those_o promise_n answer_n and_o assurance_n that_o god_n have_v at_o any_o time_n make_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o resolve_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o which_o in_o one_o case_n the_o apostle_n exemplify_v of_o that_o that_o be_v write_v of_o the_o justification_n of_o abraham_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v for_o they_o only_o but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o believe_v as_o they_o have_v do_v 4.23_o rom._n 4.23_o the_o word_n than_o speak_v in_o particular_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o can_v a_o christian_n know_v &_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o do_v true_o believe_v such_o as_o true_o believe_v may_v know_v they_o believe_v as_o he_o that_o have_v a_o jewel_n in_o his_o hand_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v it_o paul_n do_v know_v on_o who_o he_o have_v believe_v 1.12_o 2._o tim._n 1.12_o the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n cry_v lord_n i_o believe_v david_n say_v i_o believe_v 4.13_o mark_v 9.24_o psal_n 116.10_o 2._o cor._n 4.13_o and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v hezekiah_n pray_v lord_n remember_v i_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n john_n conclude_v thus_o 3-24_a esay_n 38.3_o 4._o 1._o john_n 3-24_a hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n how_o can_v we_o say_v every_o one_o we_o believe_v if_o we_o may_v not_o know_v it_o can_v we_o speak_v that_o true_o whereof_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n when_o i_o see_v one_o or_o trust_v to_o a_o man_n word_n promise_v i_o this_o or_o that_o i_o know_v i_o see_v he_o trust_v to_o he_o and_o rest_n on_o he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v shall_v i_o by_o faith_n see_v christ_n the_o son_n and_o rest_n on_o he_o and_o yet_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n 2.11_o 1._o john_n 3.19_o 1._o cor._n 2.11_o carnal_a confidence_n may_v be_v discern_v why_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o true_a believer_n to_o know_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n discern_v what_o be_v in_o man_n he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o himself_o though_o not_o ever_o the_o measure_n or_o quantity_n thereof_o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n know_v the_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v he_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n may_v know_v the_o faith_n wherewith_o he_o believe_v many_o beguile_v themselves_o while_o they_o stand_v in_o opinion_n they_o do_v believe_v and_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o what_o then_o shall_v he_o that_o believe_v unfeigned_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a whether_o he_o believe_v or_o no_o there_o be_v that_o boast_v when_o his_o soul_n have_v naught_o yet_o man_n who_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o abundance_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v rich_a many_o be_v deceive_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o a_o christian_a then_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o religion_n a_o man_n that_o dream_v of_o honour_n &_o promotion_n plenty_n and_o abundance_n may_v live_v in_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n penury_n and_o hunger_n and_o yet_o they_o that_o be_v promote_v to_o honour_n and_o live_v in_o plenty_n may_v assure_o be_v persuade_v of_o what_o god_n have_v give_v they_o some_o man_n sense_n be_v delude_v shall_v every_o man_n therefore_o be_v in_o suspense_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o see_v or_o hear_v he_o that_o be_v false_o persuade_v of_o his_o good_a estate_n and_o strong_a faith_n deceive_v his_o own_o soul_n shall_v he_o therefore_o that_o
we_o in_o particular_a we_o great_o abase_v they_o as_o though_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v abase_v god_n in_o make_v he_o his_o in_o particular_a say_v 18.1.2_o psalm_n 18.1.2_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o fortress_n my_o god_n and_o my_o strength_n my_o shield_n the_o horn_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o my_o refuge_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n 23.1_o psalm_n 23.1_o i_o shall_v not_o want_v which_o agree_v sweet_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o 34.36_o isay_n 25.9_o isay_n 33.22_o job_n 34.36_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n not_o only_o by_o right_a of_o sovereignty_n but_o of_o love_n and_o affection_n and_o he_o will_v save_v us._n as_o though_o elihu_n do_v abase_v god_n in_o call_v he_o my_o father_n or_o thomas_n do_v do_v abase_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o call_v he_o 20.28_o john_n 20.28_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n or_o paul_n when_o he_o glori_v and_o triumph_v in_o christ_n after_o this_o manner_n 1.3_o gal._n 2.20_o phil._n 1.3_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o viz_o in_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o not_o only_o as_o he_o love_v esau_n judas_n and_o other_o reprobate_n we_o do_v no_o injury_n to_o god_n to_o make_v he_o we_o in_o particular_a because_o he_o have_v say_v 30.22_o jer._n 31.32.33_o and_o 32.38_o and_o 30.22_o as_o to_o abraham_n so_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n we_o do_v no_o injury_n because_o we_o do_v not_o thereby_o make_v he_o our_o peculiar_a but_o leave_v he_o the_o same_o to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v to_o we_o as_o every_o man_n enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o his_o own_o use_n without_o the_o impeachment_n thereof_o to_o the_o use_n of_o any_o other_o man_n a_o three_o reason_n to_o confirm_v that_o a_o christian_a believer_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v this_o what_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a man_n be_v assure_v of_o by_o ordinary_a faith_n that_o may_v all_o the_o faithful_a be_v assure_v of_o in_o like_a manner_n 31._o heb._n 2.11_o 2._o pet._n 1.1_o rom._n 8.38_o 1_o cor._n 7.40_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o 1._o john_n 3.14_o and_o 5.13_o 1._o cor._n 4.4_o rhem._n annot_fw-mi in_o loc._n rom_n 8.35_o gal._n â—_o 20_o phil._n 1.19.20_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o rhem._n annot_fw-mi in_o rom._n 8_o 31._o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v brethren_n and_o have_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n and_o promise_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a have_v be_v assure_v of_o there_o salvation_n by_o ordinary_a faith_n paul_n pronounce_v the_o same_o certainty_n of_o other_o man_n salvation_n that_o he_o do_v of_o his_o own_o and_o upon_o ground_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o rhemists_n object_n that_o paul_n dare_v not_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v say_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v do_v paul_n speak_v this_o as_o doubt_v of_o his_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o his_o particular_a assurance_n he_o give_v plentiful_a testimony_n other_o where_n and_o our_o adversary_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v assure_v by_o revelation_n the_o place_n make_v strong_o against_o justification_n by_o work_n but_o against_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n it_o make_v nothing_o unless_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a by_o revelation_n and_o yet_o altogether_o uncertain_a the_o drift_n of_o the_o place_n be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o vain_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n because_o they_o know_v we_o not_o yea_o we_o know_v not_o ourselves_o thorough_o for_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o conscience_n and_o do_v espy_v many_o secret_a default_n in_o we_o which_o we_o upon_o diligent_a search_n can_v find_v out_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n but_o do_v the_o apostle_n protest_v the_o innocence_n of_o his_o conscience_n intend_v to_o intimate_v his_o doubtfulness_n of_o mind_n touch_v his_o own_o salvation_n in_o no_o sort_n 1.12_o 1._o joh._n 3.19.21_o 2._o cor._n 1.12_o for_o if_o our_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o boldness_n this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v before_o god_n even_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n nay_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n well_o weigh_v be_v sufficient_a to_o dash_v the_o vain_a cavil_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o paul_n be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o uprightnes_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o conscience_n though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o secret_a infirmity_n which_o the_o most_o high_a do_v espy_v in_o he_o and_o of_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v what_o follow_v hereupon_o even_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o direct_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n viz_o that_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v grace_n from_o god_n may_v know_v the_o truth_n though_o not_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o exact_a multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o offence_n be_v no_o bar_n or_o hindrance_n to_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n who_o know_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o sin_n 5._o psal_n 1.19.12_o bellar._n de_fw-fr justif_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o not_o one_o in_o this_o life_n a_o man_n can_v never_o sufficient_o understand_v the_o greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o his_o offence_n yet_o may_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n know_v and_o secret_a because_o not_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o certainty_n but_o the_o perfect_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a merit_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o we_o must_v look_v by_o faith_n §_o 9_o if_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v 3.16_o 1._o john_n 5.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o john_n 20.31_o &_o 3.16_o and_o believe_v shall_v know_v that_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n than_o every_o believer_n that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o believer_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n but_o the_o former_a be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n it_o be_v here_o object_v whatsoever_o we_o believe_v by_o faith_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o if_o then_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o believe_v their_o salvation_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o god_n own_o word_n they_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n assure_v of_o it_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v as_o infallible_a in_o itself_o and_o in_o event_n as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o assure_v he_o of_o it_o but_o always_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o his_o apprehension_n and_o feeling_n the_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v ever_o alike_o certain_a but_o not_o apprehend_v of_o all_o with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o certainty_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o faith_n little_a faith_n great_a faith_n full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 4.21_o math._n 8.26_o math._n 15.28_o rom._n 4.21_o even_o as_o a_o weak_a eye_n and_o a_o strong_a eye_n and_o as_o a_o weak_a eye_n see_v but_o weak_o and_o imperfect_o and_o a_o strong_a eye_n see_v strong_o and_o more_o full_o discern_v the_o thing_n see_v so_o a_o little_a faith_n believe_v faint_o though_o true_o great_a faith_n believe_v more_o steadfast_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n believe_v under_o hope_n even_o against_o hope_n 18._o rom._n 4_o 18._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 6.69_o john_n 6.69_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o infallible_o apprehend_v it_o but_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v soon_o shake_v and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o infallible_o believe_v it_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o therefore_o he_o forewarn_v they_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v they_o may_v believe_v 14.29_o john_n 14.29_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v peter_n upon_o christ_n word_n to_o step_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o go_v unto_o he_o upon_o the_o water_n 14.28_o math._n 14.28_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a but_o yet_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o infallible_o for_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o sink_v he_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n master_n save_v i_o 24.21_o verse_n 30_o 31._o luke_n 24.21_o the_o disciple_n believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o only_o promise_v messiah_n and_o redeemer_n of_o israel_n but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n they_o begin_v to_o stagger_v at_o
hand_n of_o herod_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v and_o will_v that_o man_n who_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n towards_o he_o for_o ever_o admire_v the_o mighty_a power_n unspeakable_a goodness_n and_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o wait_a for_o of_o all_o the_o wicked_a devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n and_o have_v translate_v he_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n and_o if_o he_o daily_o consider_v his_o unworthines_n and_o and_o renew_a sin_n he_o shall_v see_v more_o cause_n to_o wonder_v every_o day_n then_o at_o the_o first_o if_o comparison_n may_v be_v make_v in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o to_o renew_v his_o repentance_n care_n watch_n and_o resolution_n to_o better_v his_o obedience_n for_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o god_n pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n daily_o and_o continue_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n who_o can_v think_v upon_o his_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n which_o break_v from_o he_o every_o day_n for_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v iusty_a provoke_v against_o he_o and_o withal_o remember_v how_o god_n be_v please_v to_o spare_v he_o to_o grant_v he_o access_n into_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o afford_v unto_o he_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o so_o great_a and_o incomprehensible_a so_o large_a and_o long-enduring_a kindness_n his_o heart_n must_v be_v inflame_v with_o love_n and_o enlarge_v in_o praise_n still_o more_o and_o more_o his_o affection_n raise_v to_o strive_v against_o sin_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n whereunto_o they_o be_v design_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o assurance_n of_o savation_n than_o do_v not_o beget_v security_n but_o quicken_v to_o more_o sincere_a settle_a and_o constant_a obedience_n nor_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o christian_n shall_v hold_v his_o assurance_n long_o than_o he_o do_v follow_v cherish_v and_o feed_v this_o heavenly_a affection_n in_o himself_o chap._n ix_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rest_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n not_o upon_o the_o saint_n militant_a or_o triumphant_a 1._o §._o 1._o §_o 1._o tthe_n schoolman_n divide_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o material_a object_n and_o into_o the_o formal_a the_o material_a be_v the_o article_n or_o thing_n believe_v the_o formal_a be_v the_o foundation_n and_o last_o main_a principle_n whereupon_o faith_n rely_v or_o that_o whereinto_o the_o assent_n which_o yield_v unto_o the_o matter_n believe_v be_v resolve_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o foundation_n or_o ground_n work_n of_o it_o but_o howsoever_o we_o understand_v it_o whether_o for_o the_o main_a reason_n &_o last_o resolution_n of_o assent_n or_o for_o that_o whereupon_o our_o confidence_n lean_v rely_v rest_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n nor_o the_o saint_n triumphant_a the_o object_n of_o faith_n divine_a 3.16_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n 1._o thess_n 2.13_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o church_n but_o we_o neither_o believe_v in_o the_o saint_n militant_a nor_o triumphant_a the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v pure_o and_o simple_o divine_a admix_v with_o no_o error_n yea_o subject_n to_o no_o error_n the_o indubitate_a word_n and_o revelation_n of_o christ_n the_o divine_a and_o prime_a verity_n reveal_v by_o inspiration_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v pure_o and_o simple_o divine_v admix_v with_o no_o error_n the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o truth_n immediate_o or_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n 11.20_o rom._n 11.20_o but_o by_o second_o mean_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n create_v distinct_a from_o the_o first_o verity_n the_o immortal_a seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v faithful_a be_v the_o only_a formal_a principle_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v that_o immortal_a seed_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o 1.13_o 1._o pet._n 1.13_o be_v the_o only_a formal_a principle_n of_o faith_n and_o even_o as_o in_o husbandry_n although_o diverse_a instrument_n and_o mean_n be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o wit_n plough_v sow_v etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o sole_a immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o grain_n sp_v up_o even_o so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a plantation_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v live_a field_n the_o immortal_a seed_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v and_o afterward_o commit_v to_o writing_n produce_v faith_n as_o the_o sole_a principle_n immediate_a motive_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o ministry_n authority_n and_o call_n of_o the_o church_n produce_v the_o same_o as_o the_o adiuvant_fw-la and_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o apply_v the_o word_n and_o seal_n thereof_o but_o not_o as_o the_o first_o principle_n whatsoever_o credit_n the_o church_n have_v it_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o some_o of_o our_o principal_a adversary_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v 2.20_o ephes_n 2.20_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o present_a faith_n of_o christian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n be_v sound_v upon_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 2._o herein_o the_o romanist_n faith_n differ_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o ancient_a christian_n for_o the_o saint_n who_o live_v of_o old_a ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o pure_a and_o faithful_a word_n of_o god_n faith_n §_o 2._o the_o papist_n make_v the_o pope_n authority_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o faith_n as_o upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o call_v the_o church_n virtual_a be_v the_o first_o ground_n and_o last_o resolution_n of_o the_o romanist_n faith_n indefinite_o or_o indeterminate_o they_o teach_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v speak_v be_v most_o true_a in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o he_o meâ—nt_v it_o but_o if_o we_o descend_v to_o any_o determinate_a speech_n write_v or_o unwritten_a either_o acknowledge_v or_o suppose_v for_o god_n word_n the_o present_a romish_a church_n do_v take_v upon_o she_o absolute_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o they_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v the_o sense_n or_o interpretation_n of_o any_o text_n any_o article_n of_o faith_n conclude_v out_o of_o it_o the_o only_a cause_n they_o do_v or_o can_v believe_v they_o infallible_o be_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n that_o commend_v they_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n proposal_n be_v not_o only_o a_o condition_n requisite_a but_o the_o remonstrative_a root_n the_o immediate_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o believe_a divine_a revelation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o believe_v they_o and_o sway_v the_o mind_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n than_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n of_o belief_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o orthodoxal_a answer_n to_o this_o interrogation_n why_o do_v you_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v because_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o to_o i_o for_o such_o but_o he_o that_o admit_v this_o answer_n for_o sound_n and_o catholic_a and_o yet_o den_fw-mi es_fw-mi the_o church_n proposal_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o his_o belief_n in_o the_o former_a point_n have_v smother_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n by_o admit_v too_o artificial_a subtlety_n into_o his_o brain_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v cause_n condition_n circumstance_n or_o effect_n that_o true_o satisfi_v this_o demand_n why_o do_v you_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a &_o proper_a cause_n of_o our_o belief_n though_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n believe_v we_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a resolution_n one_o of_o the_o thing_n or_o matter_n believe_v or_o know_v into_o theâ—r_n first_o part_n or_o element_n another_o of_o our_o belief_n or_o persuasion_n concern_v they_o into_o their_o first_o cause_n or_o motive_n in_o the_o one_o the_o most_o general_a or_o remote_a cause_n in_o the_o other_o the_o most_o immediate_a
and_o temporal_a for_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v they_o their_o arm_n who_o be_v but_o flesh_n what_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o exodus_fw-la moses_n speak_v in_o reproach_n of_o the_o israelite_n 17.5_o jer._n 17.5_o who_o believe_v neither_o the_o lord_n nor_o moses_n touch_v the_o promise_n of_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v quite_o pass_v the_o red_a sea_n do_v see_v their_o enemy_n dead_a in_o the_o sea_n and_o though_o they_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n 106.12_o psal_n 106.12_o and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o have_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o confident_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o their_o only_a refuge_n and_o rest_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n for_o the_o lord_n complain_v often_o of_o their_o infidelity_n towards_o he_o 1â—_n psal_n 78_o 22._o heb._n 3_o 1â—_n and_o the_o history_n make_v mention_n of_o their_o distrust_n murmur_a and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o other_o place_n the_o people_n be_v praise_v as_o those_o who_o rest_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v effect_v but_o they_o lean_v not_o upon_o the_o prophet_n as_o author_n of_o their_o help_n neither_o have_v that_o be_v praiseworthy_a in_o they_o nay_o it_o have_v be_v detestable_a idolatry_n if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o hebrew_n preposition_n to_o be_v of_o force_n in_o those_o place_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n teach_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n from_o god_n as_o the_o chaldee_n explain_v it_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o moses_n his_o servant_n the_o exposition_n of_o both_o text_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o moses_n 5.45_o exod._n 19.9_o john_n 5.45_o loe_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v when_o i_o speak_v with_o thou_o and_o believe_v thou_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v thou_o for_o a_o faithful_a and_o true_a prophet_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o thou_o and_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n 10.1_o 1._o cor._n 10.1_o that_o be_v into_o the_o doctrine_n or_o law_n of_o moses_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n so_o be_v they_o say_v to_o believe_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n which_o they_o teach_v from_o god_n they_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o ministerial_o the_o people_n believe_v in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n publish_v by_o they_o of_o zion_n it_o be_v say_v the_o poor_a of_o his_o people_n shall_v trust_v in_o it_o 14.32_o esay_n 14.32_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o zion_n as_o we_o must_v hope_v in_o god_n but_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n shall_v dwell_v in_o a_o quiet_a and_o secure_a place_n as_o the_o prophet_n often_o affirm_v that_o salvation_n be_v in_o zion_n 2.32_o joel_n 2.32_o it_o may_v well_o be_v translate_v the_o poor_a of_o his_o people_n shall_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o it_o 104.18_o job_n 24.8_o psal_n 104.18_o as_o unto_o a_o place_n of_o protection_n and_o refuge_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n not_o as_o unto_o the_o chief_a stay_n and_o prop_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o further_a object_n that_o the_o apostle_n refer_v faith_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n say_v 6._o phil._n 5._o verse_n bellar._n de_fw-fr beatitud_n sanct._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o verse_n 6._o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o towards_o all_o saint_n but_o in_o this_o place_n faith_n be_v refer_v only_o to_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o two_o verse_n next_o follow_v in_o the_o former_a whereof_o faith_n be_v restrain_v unto_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o love_n here_o mention_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o brethren_n which_o appear_v also_o in_o that_o other_o where_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n he_o so_o distinguish_v faith_n and_o love_n that_o faith_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o christ_n and_o love_v refer_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o very_a word_n also_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o fence_v they_o 4._o ephes_n 1.15_o col._n 1_o 4._o that_o although_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o otherwise_o clear_a our_o adversary_n can_v have_v no_o advantage_n for_o their_o doctrine_n of_o pin_v our_o most_o holy_a faith_n upon_o the_o sleeve_n of_o every_o saint_n for_o although_o he_o have_v couple_v charity_n and_o faith_n together_o which_o in_o other_o epistle_n he_o do_v distinct_o refer_v the_o one_o to_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o the_o faithful_a yet_o he_o have_v use_v preposition_n which_o note_v that_o faith_n must_v pass_v no_o fâ—rther_o then_o to_o christ_n as_o charity_n go_v no_o further_o in_o this_o place_n but_o unto_o the_o saint_n for_o where_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o as_o may_v have_v serve_v both_o to_o note_v our_o faith_n towards_o christ_n and_o our_o charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v faith_n and_o charity_n carry_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n by_o the_o choice_n of_o several_a band_n of_o preposition_n wherewith_o to_o tie_v each_o of_o these_o virtue_n with_o the_o subject_n whereunto_o they_o belong_v but_o to_o go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o rhemists_n translation_n can_v they_o say_v that_o we_o have_v charity_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o with_o the_o late_a clause_n further_o remove_v which_o be_v towards_o all_o saint_n they_o will_v have_v both_o charity_n and_o faith_n conjoin_v yet_o it_o follow_v much_o more_o that_o with_o this_o clause_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o charity_n then_o the_o other_o they_o ought_v both_o also_o to_o be_v couple_v if_o this_o be_v absurd_a much_o more_o be_v it_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o couple_a faith_n and_o charity_n together_o they_o will_v have_v they_o both_o carry_v and_o apply_v unto_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o saint_n as_o for_o the_o order_n of_o word_n and_o couple_v thing_n together_o which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v distinct_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 12.22_o math._n 12.22_o again_o love_n and_o faith_n may_v be_v put_v for_o faithful_a firm_a and_o stead_n have_v love_v the_o like_a whereunto_o we_o may_v often_o find_v but_o by_o this_o no_o rest_v of_o the_o place_n our_o adversary_n be_v drive_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o also_o in_o every_o several_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o see_v the_o apostle_n commend_v phiâ—â—mon_a for_o his_o love_n towards_o every_o saint_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o as_o they_o say_v he_o commend_v faith_n towards_o the_o saint_n he_o commend_v it_o towards_o every_o man_n a_o part_n and_o so_o every_o christian_a be_v to_o believe_v in_o other_o which_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o affirm_v chap._n x._o of_o the_o effect_n subject_a and_o degree_n of_o justify_v faith_n §_o 1._o many_o and_o excellent_a be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n faith_n §._o 1._o the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o have_v be_v adorn_v with_o many_o singular_a title_n of_o hohour_n it_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o gift_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o root_n of_o a_o honest_a life_n the_o character_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o key_n whereby_o the_o treasure_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o mother_n of_o sound_a joy_n and_o nurse_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o hand_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n the_o eye_n whereby_o we_o see_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o mouth_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o salvation_n the_o pledge_n of_o our_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o earnest_n of_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n the_o seal_n of_o our_o election_n the_o ladder_n whereby_o we_o certain_o and_o safe_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o shield_n of_o a_o faithful_a soul_n the_o sword_n whereby_o we_o beat_v and_o wound_v our_o enemy_n the_o token_n of_o our_o union_n in_o christ_n our_o victory_n and_o the_o band_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o chief_a good_a the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o head_n internal_a and_o externall_n which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v elicit_v and_o imperate_a but_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o
excel_v ourselves_o in_o earthly_a thing_n man_n be_v willing_a to_o better_v their_o condition_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v careless_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o provide_v well_o for_o ourselves_o in_o fair_a weather_n the_o traveller_n will_v carry_v his_o cloak_n because_o the_o season_n may_v change_v before_o his_o return_n a_o strong_a faith_n be_v ever_o of_o use_n most_o needful_a in_o temptation_n of_o long_a continuance_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o though_o now_o we_o live_v peace_n we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v call_v forth_o to_o trial_n what_o service_n we_o may_v be_v put_v unto_o or_o the_o lord_n will_v exercise_v us._n §_o 10._o but_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o strong_a faith_n have_v infirmity_n 19.4_o §._o 10._o the_o strong_a faith_n be_v subject_a to_o sundry_a infirmity_n job_n 3.3.8_o num._n 20.10.11.12_o 1._o king_n 19.4_o under_o which_o it_o groan_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o temptation_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a even_o strong_a temptation_n whereby_o it_o be_v shake_v for_o a_o time_n job_n faith_n be_v shakâ—n_v when_o he_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n moses_n his_o faith_n quail_v at_o the_o rock_n eliah_n that_o famous_a believer_n who_o have_v raise_v the_o dead_a will_v be_v dead_a in_o a_o passion_n long_a delay_n do_v both_o try_v and_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n 15.2_o gen._n 15.2_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o believer_n faith_n be_v sometime_o great_a and_o strong_a another_o time_n more_o weak_a and_o infirm_a 27.1_o psal_n 3.5_o with_o 31.22_o 1._o sam._n 27.1_o strong_a in_o a_o great_a assault_n weak_a in_o a_o less_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o be_v once_o kind_o plant_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o it_o remain_v for_o ever_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o greatness_n or_o meanness_n it_o have_v many_o alteration_n increasing_n and_o decreasing_n yea_o the_o strong_a believer_n do_v sometime_o shrink_v and_o draw_v back_o like_o a_o coward_n in_o small_a temptation_n and_o the_o weak_a do_v quit_v himself_o valiant_o in_o great_a trial_n the_o strong_a must_v not_o be_v careless_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v never_o doubt_v again_o or_o be_v bring_v into_o strait_n fast_n the_o strong_a believer_n do_v sometime_o shrink_v when_o the_o weak_a stand_v fast_n the_o weak_a must_v not_o be_v dismay_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v utter_o be_v overthrow_v both_o weak_a and_o strong_a must_v look_v for_o trial_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v and_o grow_v in_o faith_n for_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n be_v such_o as_o have_v still_o relic_n of_o sin_n dwell_v with_o it_o and_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n still_o lie_v siege_n against_o the_o castle_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o batter_v it_o and_o prevail_v much_o when_o they_o find_v we_o secure_v and_o careless_a but_o be_v prevent_v by_o diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n the_o lord_n assist_v chap._n xi_o of_o the_o right_a plantation_n of_o faith_n and_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v confirm_v §_o 1._o the_o necessary_a use_n and_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o faith_n 1._o §._o 1._o shall_v incite_v man_n if_o they_o want_v to_o seek_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o if_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o heavenly_a gift_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v it_o to_o increase_v and_o grow_v therein_o 20._o motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v 2._o cor._n 5_o 20._o and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o have_v many_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v god_n do_v beseech_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o shall_v not_o this_o wonderful_a clemency_n of_o god_n encourage_v we_o with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o christ_n himself_o do_v gracious_o invite_v all_o that_o be_v poor_a 28._o isay_n 55.1_o math._n 11_o 28._o needy_a weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o general_a proclamation_n of_o liberty_n to_o all_o distress_a soul_n that_o will_v come_v and_o receive_v it_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o in_o particular_a which_o shall_v the_o rather_o affect_v if_o we_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o proclaim_v invite_v h_o beseech_v namely_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o help_v and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o succour_v if_o a_o covetous_a man_n shall_v offer_v we_o any_o great_a kindness_n 7.9_o deu._n 7.9_o we_o may_v doubt_v of_o performance_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o our_o god_n his_o name_n be_v gracious_a and_o his_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o performance_n and_o true_a in_o offer_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n of_o his_o rich_a grace_n and_o mercy_n have_v make_v with_o his_o church_n and_o people_n seâ—led_v with_o sacrament_n and_o confirm_v by_o oath_n 7._o jer_z 31.34_o heb._n 10.16_o psal_n 32.10_o esay_n 55.7_o ezek._n 18.21_o and_o 33.11_o math._n 3_o 17._o esâ—y_n 1.18_o tit._n 2.14_o 1._o joh._n 1_o 7._o remission_n of_o sin_n secret_a and_o open_a great_a and_o small_a of_o what_o quality_n soever_o be_v promise_v and_o assure_v to_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o when_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o by_o faith_n no_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o that_o mercy_n but_o he_o that_o shut_v forth_o himself_o by_o infidelity_n we_o have_v a_o saviour_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 19.10_o mar._n 16.16_o joh._n 3.15.16_o and_o 6_o 34.40_o act._n 10.43_o math._n 1.21_o and_o 18.11_o luk._n 19.10_o and_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n his_o redemption_n be_v both_o precious_a and_o plentiful_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o multitude_n and_o grievousnesse_n of_o our_o sin_n shall_v increase_v our_o repentance_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o diminish_v our_o faith_n and_o diligence_n in_o seek_v assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o though_o our_o debt_n be_v never_o so_o great_a our_o surety_n christ_n jesus_n have_v pay_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o his_o own_o love_n merc_n e_fw-la and_o compassion_n and_o know_v what_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o 3.23.24_o 1._o joh._n 3.23.24_o have_v straighte_o charge_v and_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o believe_v will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o promise_v and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o fraud_n in_o god_n word_n or_o danger_n in_o yield_a obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n what_o need_v we_o fear_v to_o commit_v our_o soul_n to_o he_o 1.12_o 2._o tim._n 1.12_o who_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o and_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o save_v they_o if_o we_o rely_v upon_o he_o our_o faith_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o near_a kinsman_n who_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o be_v become_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n though_o we_o fear_v some_o great_a man_n yet_o be_v he_o marry_v to_o our_o house_n very_o near_o we_o this_o circumstance_n will_v animate_v we_o not_o a_o little_a the_o same_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o our_o god_n marry_v as_o aforesaid_a to_o our_o flesh_n 7.25_o heb._n 7.25_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o high_a priest_n ever_o live_v to_o appear_v in_o heaven_n before_o his_o father_n and_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n 9.6_o math._n 9.6_o the_o father_n who_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o power_n to_o remit_v and_o pardon_v sin_n 5.19_o 2._o cor._n 5.19_o and_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n have_v all_o our_o debt_n lay_v upon_o he_o have_v by_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o offer_v purchase_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o obedience_n have_v receive_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o distribute_v unto_o us._n by_o believe_v we_o glorify_v god_n both_o in_o his_o truth_n power_n wisdom_n love_n grace_n and_o mercy_n 4.20_o rom._n 4.20_o who_o before_o we_o dishonour_v by_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 3.24.28_o rom._n 3.24.28_o in_o the_o declaration_n and_o acknowledgement_n whereof_o stand_v the_o chief_a praise_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o his_o work_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n in_o man_n be_v but_o as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o huge_a ocean_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o god_n 18.21.22_o math._n 18.21.22_o but_o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v forgive_v our_o brother_n seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n if_o he_o do_v repent_v after_o he_o have_v trespass_v against_o we_o and_o will_v not_o our_o god_n who_o exacteâ—h_v such_o compassion_n in_o we_o
encourage_v ourselves_o to_o strive_v against_o fear_n or_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o the_o evidence_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o or_o m_o stake_n what_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v whereby_o god_n witness_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n for_o while_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v some_o vocal_a testimony_n which_o certify_v we_o against_o fear_n and_o doubt_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o we_o fall_v into_o no_o small_a perplexity_n 12.8_o oftentimes_o god_n cause_v his_o child_n to_o seek_v long_o before_o they_o find_v comfort_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o not_o find_v any_o such_o certificate_n in_o ourselves_o whereas_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v clean_o of_o another_o nature_n this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v cause_v his_o child_n to_o seek_v long_o before_o they_o find_v comfort_n the_o apostle_n in_o like_a extremity_n beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o be_v often_o before_o he_o receive_v answer_v and_o though_o god_n delay_n either_o to_o chasten_v neglect_n or_o to_o kindle_v affection_n or_o that_o grace_n hardly_o obtain_v may_v be_v value_v according_a to_o their_o worth_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o always_o despise_v his_o child_n that_o cry_v unto_o he_o day_n and_o night_n the_o ardent_a desire_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v satisfy_v the_o pant_a soul_n be_v refresh_v with_o the_o water_n of_o consolation_n comfort_n and_o joy_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o patient_a wait_a be_v a_o please_a and_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n it_o be_v god_n work_n to_o give_v comfort_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o wait_v for_o it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n let_v we_o be_v content_v to_o serve_v god_n free_o without_o wage_n and_o in_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v favour_n worth_a wait_v for_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v keep_v we_o on_o the_o rack_n even_o till_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o then_o impart_v unto_o we_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o his_o mercy_n or_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o grace_n be_v unspeakable_a towards_o our_o soul_n &_o let_v we_o not_o then_o think_v much_o to_o wait_v in_o patience_n a_o little_a while_n we_o have_v not_o wait_v so_o many_o year_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n for_o comfort_n as_o god_n have_v wait_v for_o our_o conversion_n if_o we_o have_v make_v he_o to_o stand_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n long_o before_o we_o give_v he_o entrance_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v tedious_a if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o forthwith_o open_a to_o we_o the_o door_n of_o his_o privy_a chamber_n &_o admit_v we_o to_o the_o sweet_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o comfort_n when_o they_o come_v be_v usual_o proportion_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o tribulation_n and_o multitude_n of_o fervent_a prayer_n pour_v out_o before_o the_o lord_n much_o trouble_n receive_v in_o the_o end_n plentiful_a consolation_n §_o 12._o satan_n mole_v some_o christian_n with_o fear_n of_o of_o fall_v into_o some_o fearful_a extremity_n 37.24_o §._o 12._o 13._o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v into_o some_o fearful_a extremity_n how_o this_o temptation_n be_v to_o be_v resist_v luk._n 22.32_o rom._n 8.24.35_o phil._n 1.6_o rom._n 11.29_o psal_n 37.24_o by_o which_o temptation_n it_o please_v god_n to_o acquaint_v man_n with_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o to_o chasten_v or_o prevent_v pride_n security_n rash_a censure_v of_o other_o that_o have_v fall_v into_o such_o discomfort_n or_o the_o like_a but_o for_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o let_v they_o labour_n to_o fortify_v faith_n in_o the_o gracious_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o child_n of_o sustentation_n &_o perseruation_n as_o faith_n increase_v so_o fear_n abate_v as_o it_o ebb_v so_o fear_n flow_v and_o let_v they_o to_o this_o end_n consider_v that_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o preservation_n against_o all_o separate_a extreme_n and_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v to_o keep_v his_o child_n from_o utter_a decline_a and_o to_o establish_v they_o that_o be_v feeble_a and_o ready_a to_o fall_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v it_o know_v to_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o he_o will_v never_o take_v away_o that_o grace_n which_o once_o he_o have_v give_v but_o increase_v it_o rather_o till_o it_o be_v perfect_v and_o accomplish_v and_o when_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o will_n we_o may_v rely_v upon_o his_o power_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o infer_v he_o will_v keep_v we_o safe_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o estabish_a and_o confirm_v us._n the_o great_a our_o weakness_n be_v in_o grace_n and_o the_o more_o grievous_a our_o sickness_n through_o sin_n and_o the_o noisome_a humour_n of_o corruption_n the_o more_o careful_o will_v he_o watch_v over_o we_o with_o his_o almighty_a power_n the_o strong_a can_v stand_v by_o their_o own_o might_n if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o hand_n and_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v their_o mighty_a enemy_n be_v underprop_a by_o the_o lord_n what_o flood_n of_o trouble_n soever_o do_v flow_v over_o we_o we_o shall_v escape_v drown_v if_o the_o lord_n hold_v up_o our_o chin_n fear_n be_v a_o deceitful_a and_o malicious_a passion_n tyrannical_a rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a proceed_v oftentimes_o from_o want_n of_o judgement_n more_o than_o from_o the_o presence_n or_o approach_n of_o evil_a to_o be_v fear_v torment_v with_o the_o dread_n of_o what_o shall_v never_o come_v we_o be_v never_o in_o danger_n of_o it_o be_v therefore_o valiant_o to_o be_v resist_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o reason_v withal_o fear_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v cherish_v but_o diffidence_n in_o god_n power_n mercy_n goodness_n truth_n and_o providence_n be_v to_o be_v abandon_v the_o strong_a must_v not_o presume_v in_o himself_o though_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o in_o grace_n nor_o the_o weak_a distrust_n in_o the_o lord_n though_o feeble_a and_o not_o able_a to_o go_v high-lone_a the_o hope_n of_o preservation_n stay_v upon_o inherent_a grace_n be_v self_n confidence_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o fall_v arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o weakness_n be_v diffidence_n in_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o strong_a have_v fall_v when_o the_o weak_a have_v stand_v and_o they_o have_v be_v foil_v most_o grievous_o not_o in_o the_o great_a assault_n but_o when_o they_o have_v give_v way_n to_o their_o lust_n neglect_v their_o watch_n or_o be_v grow_v secure_a and_o dread_v no_o danger_n the_o lord_n best_o know_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o child_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v overtake_v with_o those_o uncomfortable_a fall_n out_o of_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o recover_v §_o 13._o sundry_a christian_n through_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o end_n §._o 13._o 14._o they_o shall_v never_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n devil_n be_v unsettle_a with_o fear_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o care_n they_o shall_v never_o hold_v out_o in_o faith_n and_o a_o holy_a course_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o end_n but_o by_o persecution_n or_o other_o affliction_n and_o provocation_n shall_v be_v turn_v back_o special_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v marvelous_a apt_a to_o slip_v and_o cool_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o while_o they_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n this_o fear_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v by_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n so_o plentiful_o and_o rich_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n remoove_v how_o this_o temptation_n be_v to_o be_v remoove_v and_o they_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o keep_v they_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o bless_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n while_o they_o do_v enjoy_v they_o be_v able_a and_o will_v uphold_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o when_o mean_n be_v want_v of_o ourselves_o we_o stand_v not_o at_o any_o time_n by_o his_o power_n we_o may_v overcome_v at_o all_o time_n and_o when_o we_o be_v sore_a assault_v he_o be_v ever_o ready_a at_o our_o right_a hand_n to_o support_v and_o stay_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v 16.8_o psal_n 16.8_o he_o have_v well_o begin_v and_o shall_v happy_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o work_n who_o have_v in_o truth_n begin_v for_o true_a grace_n well_o plant_v in_o the_o heart_n how_o weak_a soever_o shall_v hold_v out_o for_o ever_o all_o total_a decay_v come_v from_o this_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v never_o true_o mollify_v nor_o grace_n deep_o and_o kind_o root_v therein_o and_o as_o for_o present_a weakness_n it_o be_v good_a to_o acknowledge_v &_o bewail_v they_o 8.13_o luk._n
and_o seal_v to_o every_o believer_n in_o particular_a by_o the_o pledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o upon_o those_o sanctify_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v qualify_v and_o fit_v to_o plead_v for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n pardon_n the_o act_n of_o faith_n about_o promise_n of_o pardon_n the_o act_n of_o faith_n concern_v this_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v diverse_a first_o it_o general_o believe_v the_o promise_n true_a and_o thereby_o discern_v that_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a through_o grace_n 18._o psal_n 130.4_o luk._n 15_o 18._o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v or_o that_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o cover_v sin_n be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v conceive_v or_o find_v out_o by_o sense_n or_o reason_n that_o be_v manifest_v by_o revelation_n and_o assent_v unto_o or_o judge_v true_a and_o certain_a by_o faith_n or_o else_o it_o remain_v as_o a_o mystery_n unknown_a when_o the_o apostle_n define_v 11.1_o heb._n 11.1_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v do_v he_o not_o intimate_v that_o thing_n unseen_a to_o sense_n or_o natural_a reason_n be_v discover_v and_o make_v evident_a only_o by_o faith_n but_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n be_v a_o truth_n that_o can_v never_o be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o us._n supernatural_a truth_n which_o exceed_v all_o humane_a capacity_n can_v be_v discern_v or_o receive_v by_o any_o power_n of_o nature_n 14_o 1._o pet._n 1.12_o rom._n 16.25.26_o eph._n 1.8_o 9_o isay_n 40.13_o 14_o but_o that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o truth_n supernatural_a hide_v from_o the_o angel_n themselves_o until_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o security_n while_o man_n sleep_v in_o sin_n without_o all_o sense_n of_o evil_a or_o knowledge_n of_o god_n justice_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n but_o whence_o the_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o fearful_a sight_n of_o sin_n 8._o gen._n 1.13_o math._n 27.5_o psal_n 77.3.7_o 8._o the_o experience_n both_o of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n can_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o look_v beyond_o the_o cloud_n of_o justice_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a sentence_n of_o conscience_n comnination_n of_o the_o law_n and_o present_a feel_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n second_o faith_n stir_v up_o earnest_a desire_n and_o long_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v refresh_v with_o his_o gracious_a and_o free_a favour_n all_o holy_a and_o fervent_a desire_n be_v both_o kindle_v &_o nourish_v by_o it_o as_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a promise_n be_v more_o or_o less_o firm_a certainea_fw-mi bsolute_a &_o evident_a so_o be_v our_o desire_n more_o or_o less_o fiery_a constant_a unsatiable_a yea_o in_o respect_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n unquenchable_a as_o faith_n languish_v these_o faint_a as_o faith_n increase_v these_o gather_v strength_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o appetite_n follow_v knowledge_n 4.10_o joh._n 4.10_o and_o desire_n be_v answereble_a to_o that_o certain_a &_o clear_a judgement_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o necessity_n and_o worth_n value_n and_o digniâ—y_n of_o the_o object_n apprehend_v now_o faith_n discover_v both_o the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o good_a certain_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o open_n or_o pierce_v of_o the_o ear_n and_o serious_o meditate_v upon_o the_o singular_a benefit_n offer_v therein_o &_o so_o raise_v the_o heart_n incessant_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o they_o and_o these_o desâ—res_n will_v be_v the_o great_a and_o more_o constante_n the_o more_o faith_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o goodness_n freeness_n and_o certainty_n of_o these_o promise_n many_o thing_n be_v neglect_v which_o be_v most_o precious_a only_o because_o the_o value_n of_o they_o lie_v hide_v or_o be_v not_o apparent_a or_o the_o prejudice_n of_o sensible_a but_o deceivable_a experience_n do_v oversway_v no_o marvel_v then_o if_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v neglect_v though_o the_o benefit_n be_v probable_o know_v when_o it_o be_v but_o slight_o think_v upon_o superficial_o look_v into_o custom_n have_v injure_v the_o mind_n by_o long_a practice_n to_o the_o pursuit_n of_o earthly_a delight_n or_o profit_n wherewith_o it_o be_v besot_v but_o with_o the_o true_a believer_n it_o fare_v much_o better_a for_o he_o see_v how_o happy_a it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o if_o his_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o his_o soul_n ease_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o how_o ever_o it_o fare_v with_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n and_o withal_o he_o ponder_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o mere_a grace_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o desire_n and_o long_o after_o this_o blessing_n above_o all_o good_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o yet_o such_o be_v our_o corruption_n we_o must_v oft_o breathe_v ourselves_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o these_o thing_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v find_v our_o esteem_n of_o pardon_n to_o decay_v and_o our_o desire_n to_o grow_v cold_a and_o dull_a three_o it_o draw_v we_o forward_o to_o seek_v mercy_n of_o god_n 13.45.46_o math._n 13.45.46_o the_o wise_a merchant_n first_o discover_v the_o pearl_n of_o price_n and_o then_o seek_v to_o get_v possession_n of_o it_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a or_o sluggish_a wish_n oh_o that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v when_o he_o never_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o receive_v the_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v a_o deliberate_a desire_n of_o a_o benefit_n know_v possible_a to_o be_v attain_v attend_v with_o much_o comfort_n and_o free_o promise_v by_o he_o that_o can_v lie_v which_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o proportionable_a care_n to_o get_v and_o possess_v the_o blessing_n desire_v faith_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o smother_v or_o conceal_v his_o desire_n nor_o desire_v themselves_o to_o die_v but_o it_o perseru_v and_o kindle_v desire_n &_o constrain_v with_o a_o holy_a violence_n to_o lay_v they_o open_v before_o the_o lord_n thus_o by_o faith_n a_o man_n come_v free_o to_o renounce_v his_o title_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v mercy_n the_o wise_a merchant_n have_v find_v the_o pearl_n of_o price_n 13.44_o math._n 13.44_o for_o joy_n thereof_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o if_o he_o can_v merit_v pardon_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o pardon_n and_o make_v a_o faithful_a plea_n for_o mercy_n to_o this_o end_n also_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n free_o judge_v and_o condemn_v himself_o before_o god_n which_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n i_o will_v declare_v my_o iniquity_n i_o will_v be_v sorry_a for_o my_o sin_n 38.18_o psal_n 38.18_o so_o the_o prodigal_a son_n come_v home_o to_o his_o father_n do_v bewail_v his_o former_a lewdness_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o pharaoh_n and_o saul_n be_v evident_o convince_v of_o sin_n 32.5_o luk._n 15.18_o psal_n 32.5_o may_v be_v constrain_v in_o conscience_n to_o make_v some_o confession_n to_o man_n i_o have_v sin_v this_o time_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a i_o have_v play_v the_o fool_n and_o err_v exceed_o 21.29_o exod._n 9.27_o 1._o sam._n 26.21_o 1._o reg._n 21.29_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o before_o god_n &_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n in_o hope_n to_o prevent_v the_o temporal_a evil_n denounce_v against_o he_o and_o his_o house_n but_o the_o confession_n of_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a faith_n be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a in_o hope_n of_o free_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n temporary_a believer_n may_v make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o some_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n but_o as_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n so_o they_o believe_v their_o confession_n be_v maim_v and_o their_o faith_n superficial_a they_o renounce_v not_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n which_o infer_v the_o willing_a choice_n of_o some_o inferior_a good_a before_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v shallow_a and_o subordinate_a to_o their_o base_a &_o earthly_a passion_n but_o
before_o conversion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o sin_n after_o conversion_n likewise_o we_o be_v command_v to_o repent_v of_o teach_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n without_o exception_n it_o be_v of_o free_a mercy_n that_o former_a sin_n be_v cover_v and_o by_o the_o same_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o trangression_n may_v be_v pardon_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v everlasting_a his_o covenant_n unchangeable_a though_o we_o be_v unfaithful_a yet_o he_o can_v forget_v himself_o he_o delight_v to_o show_v mercy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o now_o lament_v say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o it_o do_v not_o profit_v i_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n injoin_v we_o to_o forgive_v our_o brother_n not_o seven_o time_n but_o seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n if_o he_o repent_v be_v a_o expression_n of_o his_o readiness_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o they_o who_o do_v oft_o and_o grevous_o offend_v if_o they_o return_v by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o sue_v for_o mercy_n oh_o then_o take_v heed_n that_o to_o other_o great_a and_o many_o sin_n infidelity_n be_v not_o add_v doubt_v beget_v deadness_n whereas_o look_v up_o unto_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n will_v both_o ease_n and_o soften_v the_o heart_n but_o they_o can_v believe_v endear_v they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o mercy_n make_v to_o they_o upon_o which_o they_o shall_v ground_v their_o confidence_n therefore_o they_o must_v know_v that_o god_n call_v they_o in_o his_o word_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o do_v particular_o name_v they_o and_o promise_v to_o receive_v they_o unto_o mercy_n and_o then_o they_o must_v consider_v of_o the_o frâ—e_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o promise_v and_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o make_v good_a whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o neither_o want_n of_o feeling_n nor_o conceit_n of_o unworthiness_n dishearten_v they_o from_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o they_o must_v think_v serious_o with_o themselves_o i_o need_v mercy_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v it_o i_o thirst_v after_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v grant_v unto_o i_o my_o desire_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n i_o be_o utter_o undo_v if_o i_o obtain_v not_o help_v and_o help_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o love_o invit_v i_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o i_o may_v be_v refresh_v see_v therefore_o i_o long_o for_o mercy_n &_o the_o lord_n make_v offer_v of_o it_o in_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n i_o will_v go_v unto_o he_o and_o humble_a my_o soul_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n i_o will_v entreat_v mercy_n and_o roll_v my_o soul_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n all_o my_o help_n be_v to_o look_v off_o myself_o a_o object_n of_o confusion_n and_o look_v upon_o christ_n a_o object_n of_o consolation_n therefore_o i_o cleave_v unto_o he_o as_o my_o only_a saviour_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o though_o he_o shall_v kill_v i_o it_o do_v not_o please_v god_n that_o i_o shall_v stand_v aloof_o and_o strain_v courtesy_n now_o he_o encourage_v i_o to_o come_v with_o confidence_n or_o give_v way_n to_o doubt_n now_o i_o have_v his_o promise_n who_o never_o fail_v any_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o who_o have_v do_v more_o for_o i_o then_o ever_o he_o promise_v therefore_o i_o will_v go_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o importune_v his_o grace_n if_o i_o perish_v i_o will_v perish_v in_o his_o bosom_n to_o die_v for_o it_o nothing_o shall_v we_o perate_v i_o from_o his_o mercy_n a_o second_o cause_n of_o this_o slowness_n may_v be_v ignorance_n of_o the_o way_n how_o this_o assurance_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v upon_o what_o foundation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o what_o order_n they_o come_v unto_o it_o sometime_o they_o mis-conceive_a the_o promise_n as_o if_o they_o be_v offer_v only_o to_o believer_n and_o not_o lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o false_o conclude_v that_o no_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o can_v find_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v sometime_o they_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o persuasion_n or_o assurance_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o so_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n because_o they_o want_v assurance_n when_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n faith_n be_v precedent_n to_o actual_a remission_n and_o many_o time_n christian_n be_v herein_o deceive_v that_o they_o fear_v to_o receive_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n till_o they_o can_v find_v in_o themselves_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n as_o be_v scarce_o if_o at_o all_o attaineable_a in_o this_o life_n these_o and_o such_o like_a block_n must_v be_v remove_v by_o good_a information_n acquaint_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o faith_n be_v the_o order_n in_o which_o we_o must_v climb_v up_o to_o assurance_n how_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o sanctification_n but_o two_o thing_n be_v special_o to_o be_v learn_v for_o their_o direction_n first_o that_o assoon_o as_o ever_o a_o man_n feel_v sin_n as_o a_o burden_n 21.9_o isa_n 55.1_o joh._n 7_o 37._o numb_a 21.9_o and_o do_v true_o earnest_o fervent_o thirst_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o it_o he_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n to_o ask_v obtain_v and_o receive_v mercy_n he_o that_o be_v bite_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n be_v appoint_v to_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o he_o may_v recover_v oh_o then_o delay_v no_o long_o be_v not_o hold_v back_o with_o vain_a objection_n and_o causeless_a scruple_n 3.24_o math._n 11.28_o 1._o joh._n 3.24_o behold_v he_o call_v thou_o to_o come_v why_o shall_v thou_o fear_v in_o respect_n of_o thy_o vileness_n faith_n be_v obedience_n and_o obedience_n be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o courtesy_n and_o compliment_n the_o soon_o thou_o come_v the_o better_a welcome_n it_o be_v rudeness_n and_o not_o good_a manner_n not_o to_o do_v as_o thou_o be_v bid_v to_o do_v yea_o and_o so_o earnest_o persuade_v entreat_v and_o charge_v to_o do_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v seal_v and_o send_v to_o be_v thy_o saviour_n 6.29_o joh._n 6.29_o and_o shâ—lt_v thou_o not_o ten_o time_n more_o honour_n and_o please_v he_o in_o trust_v upon_o his_o mercy_n and_o seal_v to_o his_o truth_n then_o in_o fear_v his_o justice_n and_o dread_v his_o power_n second_o he_o that_o find_v himself_o plunge_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o misery_n by_o sin_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o sap_n and_o fruit_n of_o grace_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v from_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o remission_n oh_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v 7.37.38_o reu._n 22.17_o isay_n 55.1.2_o joh._n 7.37.38_o come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n he_o that_o believe_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n the_o barren_a in_o grace_n must_v come_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v supply_v of_o his_o fullness_n 3.14_o gal._n 3.14_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o promise_a spirit_n he_o that_o wallow_v in_o sin_n be_v not_o fit_v to_o believe_v for_o justify_v faith_n can_v never_o take_v sound_a root_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o forgo_v the_o practice_n and_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o love_n of_o all_o sin_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v weary_a of_o sin_n and_o find_v emptiness_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o mercy_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n so_o be_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o both_o wherefore_o study_n strive_v endeavour_n to_o believe_v and_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o rock_n as_o in_o danger_n of_o drown_v a_o man_n will_v do_v on_o the_o tree_n or_o post_n that_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n when_o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o conceit_n most_o cause_n to_o despair_n labour_n against_o it_o when_o thou_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o thy_o apprehension_n to_o believe_v believe_v with_o all_o thy_o power_n when_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v to_o thy_o feel_n it_o may_v be_v present_a to_o thy_o faith_n which_o discern_v what_o be_v promise_v though_o to_o sense_n it_o have_v no_o be_v and_o for_o thy_o encouragement_n set_v before_o thy_o eye_n christ_n freedom_n to_o all_o suitor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o flesh_n repel_v none_o who_o true_o desire_v the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n there_o be_v other_o cause_n of_o this_o weakness_n comfort_n direction_n to_o the_o weak_a to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v when_o they_o feel_v no_o comfort_n which_o have_v be_v
delight_n this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n the_o charter_n ancient_o give_v by_o that_o great_a lord_n of_o all_o at_o our_o first_o conversion_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o his_o creature_n be_v forfeit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o donor_n by_o adam_n fall_n but_o it_o be_v restore_v and_o renew_v by_o christ_n to_o they_o who_o aâ—e_v honour_v with_o the_o adoption_n the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o right_a inheritor_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n be_v brethren_n and_o coheires_n with_o christ_n who_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 8.17_o rom._n 8.17_o and_o hence_o arise_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o â—he_n creature_n 1.2_o heb._n 1.2_o and_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v chastisement_n needful_a or_o behooveful_a for_o they_o godly_a jere._n 46.28_o esay_n 54.8_o heb._n 12.10_o 11._o jer._n 24.5_o esay_n 27.9_o psal_n 89.31.32_o 1._o pet_n 4.14_o rom._n 8.28_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o godly_a he_o will_v correct_v they_o in_o measure_n for_o a_o moment_n fâ—r_fw-fr good_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o his_o love_a kindness_n he_o will_v not_o take_v from_o they_o nor_o suffer_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v be_v they_o load_v with_o reproach_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n shall_v rest_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o may_v happen_v all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o and_o see_v god_n have_v prepare_v and_o promise_v such_o excellent_a privilege_n unto_o his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n rest_v upon_o his_o grace_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o 31.19_o psal_n 31.19_o which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 20._o verse_n 20._o thou_o shall_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o thy_o presence_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o secret_o in_o a_o pavilion_n 36.7_o psal_n 36.7_o from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o lord_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n 8._o verse_n 8._o they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n 23.1_o psal_n 23.1_o i_o shall_v not_o want_v he_o shall_v lead_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n 11._o esay_n 40_o 11._o and_o carry_v they_o in_o this_o bosom_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a what_o can_v they_o want_v 14.2_o psal_n 146.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o levit._fw-la 26.12_o 2._o cor._n 6.16_o prou._n 10.24_o esay_n 49.15_o 16._o deut._n 14.2_o who_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o protect_v they_o to_o bless_v they_o and_o dwell_v with_o they_o to_o succour_v they_o and_o supply_v they_o with_o all_o needful_a blessing_n spiritual_a and_o bodily_a in_o fit_a season_n who_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o desire_n who_o compassion_n exceed_v the_o tenderness_n of_o a_o mother_n to_o her_o suck_a babe_n who_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a good_a which_o he_o love_v and_o keep_v in_o store_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o special_a use_n thou_o israel_n art_n my_o servant_n jacob_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n my_o friend_n 9_o esay_n 41_o 8_o 9_o thou_o who_o i_o have_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o call_v thou_o from_o the_o chief_a man_n thereof_o and_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n i_o have_v choose_v thâ—e_n and_o not_o cast_v thou_o away_o fear_v thou_o not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o 10._o verse_n 10._o be_v not_o dismay_v for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v uphold_v thou_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o righteousness_n 17._o verse_n 17._o when_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a seek_v water_n and_o there_o be_v none_o and_o their_o tongue_n fail_v for_o thirst_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v they_o i_o the_o lord_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o 18._o verse_n 18._o i_o will_v open_v river_n in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o fountain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o valley_n i_o will_v make_v the_o wilderness_n a_o pool_n of_o water_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n spring_v of_o water_n second_o it_o petition_v instant_o for_o succour_n for_o it_o see_v in_o god_n whatsoever_o it_o need_v or_o desire_v and_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o seek_v relief_n the_o more_o confident_a it_o be_v to_o obtain_v the_o more_o importunate_a it_o will_v be_v in_o sue_v oil_n put_v to_o the_o fire_n cause_v the_o flame_n to_o ascend_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o help_n and_o succour_v receive_v by_o faith_n put_v life_n and_o vigour_n into_o the_o petition_n of_o faith_n hear_v o_o lord_n 9_o psal_n 27.7_o 8._o verse_n 9_o when_o i_o cry_v with_o my_o voice_n have_v mercy_n also_o upon_o i_o and_o answer_v i_o hide_v not_o thy_o face_n far_o from_o i_o put_v not_o thy_o servant_n away_o in_o anger_n thou_o have_v be_v my_o help_n leave_v i_o not_o neither_o forsake_v i_o o_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n unto_o thou_o will_v i_o cry_v 2._o psal_n 28.1_o 2._o o_o lord_n my_o rock_n be_v not_o silent_a to_o i_o lest_o if_o thou_o be_v silent_a to_o i_o i_o become_v like_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o when_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n towards_o thy_o holy_a oracle_n withhold_a not_o thou_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n from_o i_o o_o lord_n 40.11_o psal_n 40.11_o let_v thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o thy_o truth_n continual_o preserve_v i_o three_o it_o receive_v earthly_a blessing_n as_o gift_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o part_n of_o his_o child_n portion_n god_n vouchsafe_v outward_a thing_n to_o wicked_a man_n of_o common_a bounty_n but_o to_o his_o child_n the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v token_n of_o his_o love_n and_o special_a goodwill_n and_o so_o receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o faith_n for_o substance_n the_o gift_n be_v one_o both_o to_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n possession_n and_o use_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n which_o be_v discern_v by_o faith_n though_o it_o can_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n 22._o hosea_n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o i_o will_v even_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v hear_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v jezreel_n four_o faith_n in_o these_o and_o the_o foresay_a promise_n do_v great_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o stir_v up_o to_o a_o serious_a and_o earnest_a study_n of_o holiness_n if_o a_o christian_a be_v much_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n singular_a goodness_n towards_o he_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n above_o all_o that_o he_o can_v possible_o ask_v or_o think_v it_o will_v even_o constrain_v he_o to_o yield_v up_o himself_o whole_o unto_o god_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o godly_a conversation_n 3._o psal_n 26.2_o 3._o examine_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o prove_v i_o try_v my_o reins_n and_o my_o heart_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n five_o it_o do_v inward_o quiet_a and_o cheer_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o manifold_a outward_a discouragement_n trouble_n and_o persecution_n in_o the_o world_n hope_v of_o glory_n in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v reveal_v and_o of_o continual_a supply_n of_o all_o good_a the_o ng_n from_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n to_o be_v free_o give_v will_v establish_v the_o heart_n with_o strong_a consolation_n and_o cause_n in_o outward_a profession_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o encouragement_n of_o other_o faithful_a people_n and_o the_o amazement_n of_o the_o wicked_a 10.34_o heb._n 10.34_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n who_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v
their_o encouragement_n do_v not_o only_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o fight_n the_o justness_n of_o their_o cause_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o business_n 3.13_o apo._n 2.11.26.27_o apo_n 3.21_o jam._n 1.12_o promise_n of_o victory_n gen._n 3.13_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o combat_n the_o reward_n of_o victory_n if_o they_o overcome_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v behold_v and_o approve_v the_o valiant_a but_o also_o by_o his_o faithful_a promise_n do_v assure_v they_o of_o strength_n and_o victory_n this_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n which_o proper_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n by_o communication_n of_o grace_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o 22.31.32_o luk._n 22.31.32_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n 6.15_o eph._n 6.15_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v resist_v the_o devil_n 7._o jam._n 4_o 7._o and_o he_o will_v slay_v from_o you_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o 16.18_o 1._o joh._n 5.18_o math._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n 8.38.39_o rom._n 8.38.39_o nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n satan_n be_v the_o strong_a man_n arm_v who_o possess_v all_o in_o peace_n 11.21_o luk_n 11.21_o but_o our_o saviour_n have_v overcome_v he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n 2.15_o col._n 2.15_o and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o through_o death_n have_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2.14.15_o heb._n 2.14.15_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v all_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n subject_a to_o bondage_n 4.8_o ephes_n 4.8_o wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a 16.20_o the_o godly_a be_v allow_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o victory_n rom._n 16.20_o in_o this_o state_n of_o temptation_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v allow_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n have_v promise_v to_o tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n short_o opportune_o when_o satan_n may_v seem_v to_o prevail_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n god_n will_v speedy_o bruise_v and_o crush_v he_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o faithful_a lest_o he_o shall_v hurt_v or_o overthrow_v their_o salvation_n the_o craft_n of_o satan_n be_v great_a to_o deceive_v but_o god_n will_v teach_v wisdom_n and_o providence_n to_o discern_v and_o disappoint_v his_o stratagen_n 6.14_o 2._o cor._n 12.7.8.9_o rom._n 6.14_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v great_a to_o molest_v but_o if_o we_o fight_v manful_o against_o he_o not_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o in_o the_o live_a lord_n we_o shall_v obtain_v a_o joyful_a victory_n we_o must_v not_o be_v slothful_a nor_o selfe-confident_a but_o valiant_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o success_n be_v certain_a through_o his_o bless_a aid_n through_o god_n we_o shall_v do_v valiant_o 60.12_o psal_n 60.12_o for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v tread_v down_o our_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 3.23_o 1._o joh._n 3.23_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n nothing_o be_v so_o glorious_a to_o god_n nothing_o so_o profitable_a to_o us._n 3.33_o john_n 3.33_o it_o do_v give_v god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o testimonial_a of_o his_o truth_n power_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o for_o ourselves_o 30.15_o jam._n 2.5_o esay_n 30.15_o it_o be_v our_o treasure_n strength_n and_o victory_n god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n in_o quietness_n and_o in_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n we_o have_v a_o charge_n to_o resist_v the_o devil_n strong_a in_o the_o faith_n 5.9_o 1._o pet._n 5.9_o the_o more_o fierce_o we_o be_v assail_v the_o more_o confident_o shall_v we_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v who_o be_v our_o strong_a castle_n and_o rock_n of_o defence_n in_o peace_n if_o man_n let_v their_o armour_n hang_v by_o and_o rust_v yet_o it_o be_v time_n to_o buckle_v it_o about_o they_o when_o the_o enemy_n be_v at_o the_o gate_n and_o begin_v to_o batter_v the_o wall_n the_o lord_n permit_v satan_n to_o buffet_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o seek_v and_o take_v unto_o we_o the_o armour_n of_o a_o christian_a more_o especial_o to_o put_v on_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n to_o doubt_v &_o fear_v because_o we_o be_v exercise_v in_o spiritual_a combat_n be_v as_o if_o a_o soldier_n shall_v lay_v aside_o his_o harness_n because_o he_o be_v call_v forth_o to_o battle_n with_o his_o enemy_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o spiritual_a conflict_n with_o the_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n charge_v we_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o labour_n after_o faith_n above_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n 16._o eph._n 6_o 16._o which_o manner_n of_o exhort_v do_v show_v we_o both_o what_o care_n we_o must_v have_v of_o it_o and_o what_o approbation_n we_o have_v from_o god_n to_o believe_v for_o if_o we_o bid_v a_o servant_n buy_v many_o thing_n but_o above_o all_o such_o a_o thing_n by_o his_o charge_n he_o may_v easy_o gather_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v careful_a in_o and_o what_o allowance_n he_o have_v to_o do_v it_o so_o when_o we_o be_v counsel_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o get_v faith_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o understand_v that_o we_o must_v be_v chief_o careful_a about_o it_o &_o that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v we_o shall_v so_o be_v faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v form_v in_o a_o christian_a &_o wherewith_o god_n furnish_v he_o when_o he_o prepare_v and_o call_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o encounter_n so_o that_o to_o question_v whether_o we_o shall_v believe_v be_v to_o question_v whether_o we_o shall_v dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n deny_v our_o lust_n or_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n that_o which_o be_v fabulous_o speak_v of_o the_o giant_n be_v true_o speak_v of_o we_o we_o be_v no_o soon_o bear_v than_o we_o have_v our_o sword_n gird_v to_o we_o our_o shield_n on_o our_o arm_n the_o lord_n stand_v betwixt_o his_o child_n and_o all_o danger_n that_o be_v intend_v against_o they_o by_o their_o malicious_a enemy_n he_o be_v ever_o at_o their_o right_a hand_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o if_o god_n stand_v forth_o for_o their_o help_n they_o can_v better_o provide_v for_o their_o one_o ease_n and_o safety_n then_o if_o they_o confident_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o repose_v their_o soul_n upon_o his_o might_n 20.3_o it_o be_v necessary_a a_o christian_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o condition_n deut._n 20.3_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o christian_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n in_o that_o condition_n for_o all_o spiritual_a soldier_n must_v put_v one_o courage_n and_o resolution_n not_o to_o fear_v the_o assault_n of_o mighty_a enemy_n nor_o be_v dismay_v at_o any_o difficulty_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n fear_v tremble_v not_o because_o of_o your_o enemy_n quite_v yourselves_o like_o man_n 16.13_o 1._o cor._n 16.13_o be_v strong_a but_o true_a valour_n can_v be_v have_v without_o faith_n in_o christ_n stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n be_v strong_a the_o devil_n be_v like_o a_o serpentine_a crocodile_n who_o property_n be_v if_o one_o follow_v it_o fly_v away_o if_o one_o fly_v it_o pursue_v he_o resist_v satan_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v be_v afraid_a and_o he_o will_v follow_v cowardice_n do_v encourage_v the_o adversary_n courage_n daunt_v he_o but_o courage_n issue_v from_o sound_a onfidence_n in_o the_o lord_n 31.6.7.8_o psal_n 31_o 2._o &_o 71_o 3._o and_o 61.2.3_o deut._n 32.4_o psal_n 27._o â—4_n and_o 31.24_o deut._n 31.6.7.8_o who_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o shield_n of_o they_o that_o fly_v unto_o he_o wait_v one_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o
and_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o what_o can_v i_o desire_v more_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o be_v my_o saviour_n and_o i_o have_v receive_v and_o be_o betroth_v unto_o he_o a_o firm_a peace_n be_v conclude_v a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n be_v assure_v unto_o i_o i_o have_v a_o good_a legacy_n bequeath_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o promise_n whereunto_o i_o stick_v seal_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o i_o may_v produce_v as_o a_o evidence_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o satan_n if_o he_o shall_v contend_v and_o seek_v to_o rob_v i_o of_o my_o privilege_n bestow_v of_o grace_n if_o i_o be_v hunger-starved_a in_o myself_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a meat_n nourish_v i_o to_o life_n eternal_a if_o thirsty_a and_o destitute_a of_o the_o sap_n of_o grace_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a drink_n nourish_v i_o to_o life_n eternal_a 6.65_o john_n 6.65_o and_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o thus_o we_o must_v quicken_v our_o heart_n to_o rejoice_v in_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v and_o seal_v wait_v upon_o god_n till_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o chap._n xii_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v and_o it_o be_v behooveful_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v the_o threaten_n god_n be_v aswell_o just_a as_o merciful_a faithful_a and_o true_a as_o well_o in_o his_o threat_n as_o in_o his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o equal_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o both_o so_o far_o as_o in_o his_o word_n he_o have_v assure_v we_o of_o both_o he_o who_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n know_v assure_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o shall_v taste_v of_o much_o bitterness_n if_o he_o grow_v indulgent_a to_o his_o corruption_n it_o be_v as_o sure_a that_o god_n will_v condemn_v the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a as_o that_o he_o will_v save_v the_o righteous_a and_o repentant_a 9.27_o 1._o cor._n 9.27_o if_o paul_n beat_v not_o down_o his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n he_o shall_v be_v as_o dross_n and_o refuse_v if_o the_o righteous_a forsake_v his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v wickedness_n 18.24.26_o ezek._n 18.24.26_o or_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n all_o his_o former_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v forget_v the_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o slavish_o to_o fear_v fall_v away_o or_o run_v into_o destruction_n but_o wise_o to_o believe_v the_o threaten_n to_o prevent_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o so_o into_o condemnation_n the_o subject_n who_o fear_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o keep_v himself_o innocent_a take_v a_o wise_a couâ—se_n for_o his_o own_o security_n every_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n of_o certain_a and_o and_o undoubted_a truth_n which_o can_v be_v gainsaid_a write_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o threaten_n be_v part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15.4_o rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore-time_o even_o as_o well_o example_n of_o judgement_n inflict_v upon_o transgressor_n and_o threaten_n denounce_v against_o they_o that_o shall_v offend_v as_o promise_n of_o mercy_n to_o allure_v unto_o obedience_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o instructon_n 10.6_o 1._o cor._n 10.6_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n there_o be_v use_v of_o threaten_n so_o be_v there_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v our_o first_o parent_n from_o sin_n 31.21.23_o gen._n 2.17_o job_n 31.21.23_o the_o lord_n denounce_v death_n against_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n job_n profess_v he_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o fatherless_a for_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n unto_o he_o so_o david_n my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o 119.120_o psal_n 119.120_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n the_o righteous_a man_n wise_o consider_v the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a 21.12_o pro._n 21.12_o but_o god_n overthrow_v the_o wicked_a for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o threaten_n shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o so_o prone_a be_v we_o to_o flatter_v &_o favour_v ourselves_o mild_a doctrine_n will_v grow_v cold_a unless_o these_o spur_n be_v add_v the_o tarxtnesse_n of_o the_o threaten_a make_v we_o best_a taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o promise_n sour_a and_o sweet_a make_v the_o best_a sauce_n promise_n and_o threaten_n mingle_v fit_a our_o state_n and_o serve_v to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o best_a temper_n we_o grow_v overbold_a with_o god_n if_o the_o threaten_a do_v not_o awe_v be_v soon_o deject_a if_o the_o promise_n do_v not_o support_v the_o lord_n know_v both_o necessary_a to_o keep_v we_o in_o awe_n and_o therefore_o begin_v with_o promise_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v follow_v he_o the_o more_o willing_o but_o to_o drive_v forward_o when_o we_o stop_v or_o grow_v remiss_a he_o add_v threaten_n 12.28.29_o heb._n 12.28.29_o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o threaten_n be_v these_o threaten_n the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o threaten_n first_o it_o work_v humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n for_o what_o the_o law_n threaten_v the_o faithful_a will_n free_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o deserve_v and_o so_o arraign_v themselves_o as_o guilty_a of_o all_o misery_n and_o death_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n whereby_o the_o pride_n and_o stubborness_n of_o nature_n be_v much_o abate_v say_v we_o not_o of_o he_o who_o have_v be_v once_o implead_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n as_o guilty_a of_o felony_n or_o treason_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v stout_a what_o then_o will_v the_o arraignment_n of_o the_o soul_n work_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v draw_v to_o acknowledge_v before_o god_n that_o he_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n for_o his_o manifold_a offence_n and_o transgression_n against_o god_n second_o it_o bring_v forth_o awefulnesse_n reverence_n and_o fear_n 3.16_o psal_n 52.6_o act._n 5.5_o psal_n 119.120_o jon._n 1.16_o 1._o chron._n 13.12_o hab._n 3.16_o the_o righteous_a also_o shall_v see_v and_o fear_v as_o the_o child_n quake_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o father_n be_v angry_a with_o or_o do_v correct_v a_o servant_n so_o the_o heart_n and_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a tremble_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o consider_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a when_o i_o hear_v my_o belly_n tremble_v my_o lip_n quiver_v at_o the_o voice_n rottenness_n enter_v into_o my_o bone_n and_o i_o tremble_v in_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n that_o be_v when_o the_o fame_n of_o thy_o divine_a punishment_n and_o judgement_n come_v to_o my_o eaâ—es_n which_o thou_o have_v decree_v to_o inflict_v upon_o thy_o people_n 40.8_o people_n pro._n 29_o 27.30_o psal_n 40.8_o my_o belly_n that_o be_v my_o heart_n and_o bowel_n moveâ—_n for_o grief_n and_o fear_n thus_o noah_n hear_v of_o god_n just_a wrath_n against_o the_o sinful_a world_n and_o of_o his_o purpose_n to_o overthrow_v all_o live_a flesh_n by_o water_n 11.7_o heb._n 11.7_o be_v move_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o reverence_n at_o this_o strange_a dreadful_a &_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o view_n of_o this_o his_o great_a &_o just_a judgement_n his_o faith_n make_v he_o arise_v to_o a_o more_o earnest_a consideration_n of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o the_o almâ—ghty_a and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o judgement_n execute_v by_o man_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n and_o all_o israel_n shall_v hear_v and_o fear_v 10.7_o deut._n 13.11_o and_o 17.13_o and_o 19_o 26._o jer._n 10.7_o and_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o any_o such_o wickedness_n true_a faith_n than_o work_v a_o holy_a fear_n and_o reverend_a awe_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o judgement_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o do_v it_o appertain_v 76.7_o psal_n 76.7_o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o who_o may_v stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n when_o once_o thou_o be_v angry_a the_o godly_a man_n assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n will_v stand_v well_o with_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o fear_v of_o temporal_a affliction_n spiritual_a desertion_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n not_o
it_o neither_o extinguish_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o brutish_a captivity_n which_o yield_v up_o her_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o but_o the_o understanding_n receive_v a_o more_o excellent_a sight_n by_o faith_n yield_v up_o the_o worse_a and_o do_v not_o loose_v her_o light_n but_o exchange_v it_o for_o the_o better_a there_o be_v a_o double_a assent_n one_o from_o reason_n the_o other_o from_o authority_n both_o be_v make_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n knowledge_n be_v include_v in_o both_o in_o the_o one_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o property_n which_o be_v strict_o call_v science_n in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o revealer_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n teach_v which_o be_v call_v faith_n supra_fw-la rom._n 10.14_o 17._o 1._o cor._n 4.14_o 1._o cor._n 13.2_o bellar._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la how_o shall_v we_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v there_o be_v no_o sight_n without_o some_o visible_a object_n no_o faith_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n though_o knowledge_n be_v not_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n distinct_a from_o it_o yet_o it_o concurre_v to_o the_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n can_v assent_v to_o that_o he_o never_o hear_v of_o wisdom_n be_v distinguish_v from_o knowledge_n as_o a_o thing_n more_o excellent_a which_o yet_o it_o presuppose_v so_o faith_n be_v distinguish_v from_o knowledge_n but_o can_v be_v without_o it_o the_o knowledge_n which_o have_v no_o ingredience_n into_o faith_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v for_o faith_n not_o only_o go_v before_o such_o knowledge_n but_o utter_o repel_v it_o never_o admit_v any_o curious_a search_n into_o god_n secret_n but_o in_o thing_n reveal_v faith_n know_v what_o it_o believe_v and_o by_o believe_v know_v the_o more_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o more_o ample_a knowledge_n but_o some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n be_v antecedent_n to_o faith_n certain_a this_o knowledge_n must_v be_v distinct_a sound_a certain_a and_o this_o knowledge_n must_v be_v distinct_a sound_a and_o certain_a for_o faith_n divine_a be_v sure_a and_o certain_a therefore_o the_o knowledge_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v must_v be_v such_o as_o can_v deceive_v the_o assent_n which_o faith_n give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a which_o can_v never_o be_v yield_v unless_o be_v certain_a in_o itself_o we_o know_v it_o certain_o as_o it_o be_v 2._o 1._o thess_n 5.19.20_o col._n 3.16_o 1._o john_n 4.1_o act_n 17_o 1â—_n 12._o 1._o reg._n 13.20_o 21_o act_n 1â—_n 1.14_o psal_n 119.18_o 34_o 73.144_o col._n 1.5_o &_o 2._o â—_o ephes_n 1.16_o 17._o 2._o cor._n 8.7_o hosius_n contra_fw-la brent_n lib._n 3._o bellar._n de_fw-fr justif._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o §._o judicium_fw-la tolet._n instr_n sacerd_v l._n 4._o cap._n 2._o and_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o conceive_v of_o it_o aright_o the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o touchstone_n be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o wonderful_o commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o neglect_n of_o examine_v what_o we_o hear_v do_v bring_v great_a peril_n and_o danger_n for_o such_o as_o receive_v doctrine_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o teacher_n be_v ever_o unsettle_a apt_a to_o be_v seduce_v and_o ready_a to_o start_v back_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n certain_a knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v beg_v of_o god_n both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o and_o thanks_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o this_o grace_n and_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o papist_n have_v much_o extol_v the_o collier_n faith_n commend_a ignorance_n and_o disgrace_a knowledge_n as_o if_o faith_n be_v much_o better_o define_v by_o ignorance_n then_o by_o knowledge_n but_o when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n they_o grant_v that_o knowledge_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v necessary_a for_o lay_v people_n and_o will_v colour_v the_o matter_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o faith_n white_n t._n w._n in_o his_o triple_a accusation_n of_o d._n white_n but_o of_o revelation_n only_o not_o to_o dispute_v of_o their_o meaning_n in_o those_o proposition_n though_o their_o word_n and_o practice_n and_o matter_n entreat_v of_o sufficient_o argue_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o excuse_n we_o may_v take_v they_o as_o they_o say_v and_o spare_a labour_n to_o prove_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v a_o blind_a assent_n because_o we_o have_v their_o confession_n for_o it_o that_o faith_n require_v knowledge_n of_o revelation_n the_o implicit_a faith_n then_o of_o they_o that_o know_v nothing_o in_o religion_n but_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v 2._o rom._n 1.17_o &_o 16_o 1._o cor._n 10.15_o &_o 11.28_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o 2._o pet._n 1.5_o 1._o pet._n 3.15_o rom._n 12.1_o 2._o not_o understand_v what_o she_o believe_v or_o profess_v be_v most_o absurd_a but_o when_o we_o know_v christ_n true_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n wrap_v up_o from_o we_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o which_o respect_n faith_n may_v be_v call_v implicit_a or_o enfold_v for_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n implicit_a in_o what_o respect_v faith_n be_v implicit_a we_o attain_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o many_o thing_n reveal_v of_o which_o we_o may_v note_v very_o many_o example_n in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v full_a illumination_n 11.31_o john_n 20.9_o matth._n 16.22_o luke_n 24.25_o act_n 1.6_o &_o 10.14.11.2_o john_n 4.39_o 41._o heb._n 11.31_o and_o in_o they_o who_o be_v only_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n know_v and_o understand_v in_o general_a the_o substantial_a article_n belong_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v ignorant_a only_o in_o the_o particular_n whereby_o the_o say_v general_a article_n be_v demonstrate_v and_o when_o withal_o he_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n by_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v in_o this_o case_n his_o faith_n may_v be_v true_a though_o enfold_v in_o many_o particular_n i'faith_o also_o may_v be_v implicit_a in_o another_o respect_n for_o many_o that_o true_o believe_v not_o certain_o affirm_v they_o do_v believe_v which_o befall_v they_o that_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o sin_n who_o bewail_v their_o offence_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n now_o as_o in_o the_o little_a tender_a bud_n be_v enfold_v the_o leaf_n the_o blossom_n and_o the_o fruit_n so_o in_o true_a sorrow_n broken-heartednesse_n and_o unfeigned_a acknowledgement_n faith_n and_o many_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v enfold_v but_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o understand_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o implicit_a faith_n neither_o be_v faith_n so_o much_o wrap_v up_o in_o these_o grace_n as_o the_o sight_n of_o faith_n and_o sense_n of_o comfort_n hide_v from_o their_o eye_n that_o be_v distress_v §_o 2._o faith_n presuppose_v knowledge_n and_o yield_v assent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n assent_n §._o 2._o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o say_n sincere_a faithful_a constant_a in_o all_o promise_n and_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v abraham_n believe_v god_n 15.6_o gen._n 15.6_o the_o word_n import_v he_o think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v sure_a certain_a stable_a and_o constant_a moses_n say_v 14.31_o exod._n 4.31_o deut._n 1.52_o exod._n 4.31_o &_o 14.31_o israel_n will_v not_o believe_v i_o mean_v they_o will_v not_o assent_v or_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v israel_n believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o seruâ—nt_n moses_n thereby_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o his_o servant_n moses_n this_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o exhortation_n of_o jehoshaphat_n unto_o the_o people_n say_v 20.20_o 2._o chron._n 20.20_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v and_o that_o of_o david_n 116.10_o psal_n 116.10_o i_o believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v belief_n be_v always_o ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o he_o for_o who_o word_n sake_n we_o believe_v and_o must_v needs_o have_v reference_n to_o some_o utter_v word_n or_o revelation_n as_o the_o object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v sustain_v and_o strengthen_v by_o other_o